Selected quad for the lemma: earth_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
earth_n	heaven_n	jerusalem_n	new_a	13,476	5	7.4174	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A14721	Theologicall questions, dogmaticall observations, and evangelicall essays, vpon the Gospel of Jesus Christ, according to St. Matthew Wherein, about two thousand six hundred and fifty necessary, and profitable questions are discussed; and five hundred and eighty speciall points of doctrine noted; and five hundred and fifty errours confuted, or objections answered: together with divers arguments, whereby divers truths, and true tenents are confirmed. By Richard VVard, sometimes student in the famous vniversities of Cambridge in England: St. Andrews in Scotland: and Master of Arts of both the kingdoms; and now a preacher in the famous city of London.	Ward, Richard, 1601 or 2-1684.	1640 (1640)	STC 25024; ESTC S118017	1,792,298	907

no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o foppery_n to_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v their_o eye_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o beast_n so_o also_o with_o man_n there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o they_o after_o death_n no_o reward_n for_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o take_v their_o pleasure_n while_o they_o may_v i_o now_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o question_n answ_n although_o i_o will_v not_o prosecute_v it_o ample_o but_o prove_v it_o brief_o first_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n then_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o latter_a i._o from_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o nation_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n because_o all_o worship_n something_o ii_o this_o be_v clear_a also_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v as_o we_o may_v show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o herod_n and_o nero_n but_o that_o something_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 3._o both_o of_o herod_n and_o this_o horror_n of_o conscience_n iii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o satan_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n which_o be_v spiritual_a invisible_a and_o eternal_a a_o part_n post_fw-la and_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n iv_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o either_o i._o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o then_o by_o who_o but_o by_o god_n or_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o make_v but_o be_v eternal_a now_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o to_o give_v eternity_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o unto_o god_n second_o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o all_o either_o unto_o death_n or_o life_n happiness_n or_o misery_n then_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o place_n of_o happiness_n but_o the_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v from_o these_o scripture_n esay_n 25.8_o apoc._n 21.4_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o where_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n quest_n 4_o where_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n answ_n in_o heaven_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o from_o scripture_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o col._n 1.5_o second_o it_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n 4.26_o and_o col._n 3.1.2_o quae_fw-la supra_fw-la three_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n 24.51_o act_n 1.9_o and_o ephes_n 4.8_o so_o also_o elias_n four_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 4.17_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o five_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v we_o of_o a_o new_a heaven_n esay_n 65.17_o and_o 66.22_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o apoc._n 21.1_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v observable_a in_o this_o petition_n answ_n two_o thing_n namely_o first_o the_o thing_n desire_v viz._n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v second_o the_o measure_n to_o wit_n as_o sincere_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n object_n bellarmine_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n argue_v thus_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o christ_n prescription_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o also_o in_o earth_n wherein_o we_o desire_v grace_n and_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o we_o either_o attain_v unto_o this_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n or_o we_o pray_v this_o prayer_n daily_o in_o vain_a answ_n 1_o first_o in_o this_o prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v daily_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o daily_a sin_n as_o we_o every_o day_n say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n so_o also_o every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n confess_v that_o this_o petition_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o the_o saint_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v but_o to_o those_o who_o obey_v god_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v obey_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o remission_n or_o pardon_n therefore_o there_o be_v none_o obey_v god_n so_o on_o earth_n for_o although_o this_o be_v here_o desire_v by_o the_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o obtain_v in_o this_o life_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o petition_n be_v three_o several_a way_n interpret_v by_o the_o father_n all_o which_o oppose_v bellarmine_n argument_n i._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n so_o also_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o thy_o will_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o angel_n so_o let_v it_o be_v also_o in_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v not_o obtain_v what_o they_o daily_o beg_v for_o until_o they_o obtain_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a unto_o the_o angel_n ii_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v let_v thy_o will_v be_v obey_v as_o in_o the_o righteous_a so_o also_o in_o the_o wicked_a here_o first_o bellarmine_n will_v blush_v to_o say_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n although_o we_o thus_o pray_v or_o shall_v equal_v the_o righteous_a in_o obedience_n second_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o include_v because_o all_o those_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a fulfil_v the_o law_n who_o be_v call_v righteous_a but_o humble_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n strive_v hard_o to_o the_o mark_n iii_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v let_v the_o flesh_n assent_v unto_o thy_o will_n as_o do_v the_o spirit_n neither_o let_v the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o good_a spirit_n do_v not_o resist_v thy_o will_n so_o let_v not_o the_o body_n resist_v the_o spirit_n this_o sense_n do_v whole_o overthrow_v the_o cardinal_n argument_n for_o this_o perfect_a subjection_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o spirit_n although_o we_o pray_v for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o obtain_v it_o until_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n three_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o answ_n 3_o we_o pray_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obey_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n except_o we_o attain_v unto_o this_o perfection_n in_o this_o terrene_a and_o corruptible_a body_n be_v most_o false_a and_o vain_a for_o he_o pray_v not_o in_o vain_a who_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v obtain_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o now_o by_o this_o prayer_n unto_o god_n we_o daily_o procure_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o and_o approach_v near_o unto_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o length_n obtain_v perfect_a righteousness_n bishop_n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la actuali_fw-la cap._n 52._o pag._n 562_o 563._o why_o do_v we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v will_v not_o quest_n 2_o the_o lord_n accomplish_v all_o his_o own_o will_n hic_fw-la non_fw-la oramus_fw-la ut_fw-la faciat_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la nam_fw-la faciet_fw-la omne_fw-la quacunque_fw-la voluerit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la possimus_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la vult_fw-la answ_n cyprian_a s_o we_o do_v not_o here_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v do_v what_o he_o himself_o desire_v for_o he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o §_o 4._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v the_o ordinary_a question_n be_v here_o what_o will_v of_o sect._n 4_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v signi_fw-la a_o beneplaciti_fw-la que_fw-fr 2.1_o 2.1_o whence_o this_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v have_v god_n two_o will_n be_v there_o composition_n opposition_n or_o mixture_n in_o god_n as_o god_n be_v one_o so_o his_o will_n be_v one_o answer_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consideration_n or_o the_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o will_n we_o term_v it_o diverse_o thus_o the_o school_n man_n say_v voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la respectu_fw-la modi_n secreta_fw-la revelata_fw-la respectu_fw-la object_n decreti_fw-la mandati_fw-la respectu_fw-la natura_fw-la signi_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la that_o which_o belong_v unto_o our_o institution_n be_v this_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v take_v some_o time_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o do_v he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o we_o and_o be_v call_v voluntas_fw-la

fear_v affliction_n because_o it_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n it_o can_v destroy_v the_o soul_n three_o remember_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n &_o wicked_a delight_n and_o joy_n may_v be_v please_v unto_o we_o a_o while_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v better_o be_v clothe_v with_o mourning_n than_o gird_v with_o this_o mirth_n four_o remember_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n shall_v not_o long_a last_o it_o shall_v but_o endure_v for_o a_o night_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o under_o the_o chyrurgian_n sharp_a instrument_n and_o therefore_o bear_v patient_o thy_o momentany_a pain_n five_o remember_v most_o undoubted_o thy_o sorrow_n shall_v end_v in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o glory_n for_o if_o thou_o patient_o suffer_v with_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n than_o thou_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 8.17_o he_o rom_n 8.17_o when_o and_o where_o all_o grief_n and_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o this_o verse_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v verse_n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a verse_n 5_o for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n §_o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a the_o father_n and_o sect._n 1_o schoolman_n as_o be_v show_v before_o vers_fw-la 3._o quest_n do_v only_o observe_v here_o seven_o beatitude_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v make_v poverty_n in_o spirit_n the_o first_o beatitude_n and_o meekness_n the_o second_o and_o mourn_v the_o three_o etc._n etc._n whence_o they_o propound_v this_o question_n why_o be_v meekness_n put_v after_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n answ_n 1_o first_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o poor_a be_v ordinary_o contemn_v and_o usual_o injure_v and_o subject_a to_o much_o hard_a and_o harsh_a measure_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o stand_v principal_o in_o need_n of_o meekness_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v provoke_v unto_o anger_n and_o impatience_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n answ_n 2_o second_o meekness_n be_v put_v after_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n because_o the_o humble_a and_o poor_a be_v dispose_v and_o more_o apt_a unto_o meekness_n as_o proud_a and_o great_a rich_a man_n be_v more_o prone_a unto_o anger_n s_o anger_n charthus_fw-la s_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n what_o quest_n 1_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o sensible_a or_o a_o intelligible_a earth-these_a chrysost_n s_o &_o imperf_n do_v reject_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v our_o glorify_a body_n as_o david_n say_v my_o portion_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 27.13_o live_n psal_n 27.13_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v our_o body_n while_o we_o live_v here_o be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n when_o they_o be_v glorify_v chrysost_n imperf_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o claryfy_v body_n thus_o saint_n hilary_n upon_o these_o word_n understand_v they_o answ_n 4_o four_o by_o earth_n some_o understand_v eternity_n to_o wit_n either_o first_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v call_v earth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n or_o the_o court_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a or_o second_o by_o eternity_n be_v mean_v that_o new_a earth_n which_o saint_n peter_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o which_o be_v call_v earth_n in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n chrysost_n imperf_n answ_n 5_o five_o some_o understand_v this_o literal_o of_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o world_n and_o thus_o almost_o all_o our_o late_a divine_n expound_v it_o answ_n 6_o six_o some_o conjoin_v they_o both_o understand_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o life_n present_a and_o to_o come_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr futura_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la chrys_n s_o and_o thus_o i_o take_v the_o word_n indeed_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o yet_o for_o a_o more_o methodical_a &_o orderly_a handle_n of_o they_o we_o will_v several_o observe_v a_o double_a sense_n viz._n first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o life_n present_a second_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v first_o by_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o life_n present_a meek_a man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o riches_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o world_n by_o worldling_n but_o christ_n show_v here_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n variis_fw-la earth_n chrys_n s_o &_o de_fw-fr variis_fw-la or_o more_o plain_o that_o although_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o meek_a eternal_a life_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o hope_n for_o it_o yet_o over_o and_o above_o he_o do_v also_o give_v they_o earthly_a possession_n the_o promise_n of_o future_a blessing_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o present_a for_o holiness_n have_v a_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4.8_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o which_o promise_n be_v principal_o and_o particular_o confirm_v and_o make_v unto_o the_o meek_a both_o by_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 27_o 9.11.22_o how_o do_v god_n give_v the_o earth_n in_o this_o sense_n quest_n 2_o unto_o the_o meek_a for_o we_o see_v they_o often_o poor_a persecute_v afflict_a destitute_a of_o food_n raiment_n habitation_n fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o life_n as_o meek_a moses_n be_v constrain_v to_o do_v first_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o world_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a upon_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v many_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o desire_v amity_n and_o not_o enmity_n let_v they_o embrace_v meekness_n what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o all_o it_o be_v certain_o much_o better_a to_o be_v belove_v of_o all_o we_o hate_v proud_a man_n we_o avoid_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o angry_a man_n those_o that_o be_v cruel_a though_o great_a man_n we_o wish_v in_o their_o grave_n now_o meek_a gentle_a and_o humbleman_n be_v free_a from_o that_o hatred_n these_o wish_n and_o consequent_o gain_v much_o love_n and_o friendship_n among_o man_n second_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o fruition_n answ_n 2_o of_o their_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o other_o be_v so_o trouble_v turmoil_v molest_v and_o disquiet_v that_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o enjoy_v but_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o comfortable_a use_n thereof_o deprive_v as_o well_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v as_o which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o they_o possess_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v as_o have_v nothing_o 6.10_o nothing_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o yet_o they_o shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n three_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o affair_n answ_n 3_o and_o employment_n of_o this_o world_n because_o meekness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o in_o every_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o for_o example_n first_o meekness_n be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n for_o so_o the_o husband_n shall_v win_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n plato_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o a_o man_n clap_v his_o hand_n together_o be_v both_o open_a or_o if_o one_o be_v shut_v &_o the_o other_o open_a he_o take_v no_o harm_n at_o all_o by_o the_o blow_n but_o if_o the_o fist_n be_v both_o bend_v he_o will_v hurt_v his_o hand_n so_o if_o both_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v mild_a and_o meek_a or_o if_o the_o one_o be_v always_o gentle_a patient_a and_o forbear_v the_o bond_n of_o conjugal_a love_n do_v long_o continue_v entire_a but_o if_o both_o be_v proud_a or_o furious_a or_o angry_a or_o hasty_a or_o revengeful_a than_o the_o matrimonial_a knot_n of_o love_n be_v quick_o loose_v and_o therefore_o meekness_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o marry_a couple_n if_o they_o desire_v long_o to_o continue_v in_o mutual_a love_n second_o meekness_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o behooveful_a both_o unto_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v master_n and_o father_n by_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a unto_o they_o shall_v gain_v more_o love_n respect_n service_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o then_o by_o be_v proud_a harsh_a and_o cruel_a unto_o they_o parent_n and_o

7.56_o and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o first_o all_o these_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n second_o this_o be_v miraculous_a and_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a answ_n 1_o and_o temporal_a but_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n answ_n 2_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a and_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n continual_o and_o eternal_o three_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o these_o have_v answ_n 3_o on_o earth_n be_v imperfect_a abraham_n see_v god_n like_o a_o man_n gen._n 18._o ezechiel_n see_v he_o imperperfect_o and_o moses_n see_v not_o god_n face_n exod._n 33._o but_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n in_o heaven_n shall_v see_v god_n perfect_o and_o not_o in_o part_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o they_o be_v see_v and_o not_o dark_o or_o through_o a_o glass_n 12._o glass_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o have_v not_o this_o promise_n place_n in_o this_o life_n do_v not_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n see_v god_n at_o all_o on_o earth_n quest_n 3_o but_o only_o in_o heaven_n this_o promise_n have_v place_n both_o in_o this_o life_n &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v answ_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n see_v god_n both_o on_o earth_n &_o in_o heaven_n but_o after_o a_o divers_a manner_n here_o then_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a vision_n of_o god_n the_o uision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v either_o in_o the_o life_n present_v and_o that_o either_o first_o intelligendo_fw-la by_o understand_v either_o the_o or_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v simple_a observe_v who_o think_v a_o little_a shell_n can_v contain_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n so_o be_v he_o who_o think_v the_o shallow_a shell_n of_o man_n brain_n can_v comprehend_v in_o this_o life_n the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o god_n perfect_o yet_o by_o speculation_n and_o contemplation_n and_o a_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o intent_n consideration_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n may_v understand_v something_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n second_o videndo_fw-la by_o see_v some_o representation_n of_o he_o as_o those_o holy_a man_n do_v whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o quest_n 2._o three_o sentiendo_fw-la by_o perceive_v either_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v his_o face_n thus_o aaron_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v show_v mercy_n unto_o thou_o 6.25_o thou_o numb_a 6.25_o so_o psalm_n 13.1.44.14_o and_o 80.7_o thus_o moses_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 11.27_o invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o and_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n because_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n mercy_n peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o expression_n 4.7_o expression_n philip._n 4.7_o or_o by_o ra_v how_o sweet_a and_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v psal_n 34.8_o to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v two_o fold_n to_o wit_n either_o corporeal_a with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o spiritual_a with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v either_o perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o capacity_n &_o apprehension_n as_o every_o vessel_n throw_v into_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v fill_v absolute_a and_o thus_o only_a god_n can_v comprehend_v what_o god_n be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n see_v god_n by_o understand_v his_o will_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v this_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o mind_n shall_v see_v the_o will_n and_o truth_n and_o obser_n 1_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o word_n or_o purity_n of_o heart_n do_v help_v we_o unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o that_o good_a and_o perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v 5.8.10_o be_v rom._n 12._o ephes_n 5.8.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v purge_v our_o heart_n from_o all_o pollution_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n object_n as_o for_o the_o true_a corporal_a sight_n of_o god_n which_o i_o say_v be_v impossible_a it_o be_v object_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a body_n and_o therefore_o our_o body_n be_v glorify_v we_o may_v true_o and_o corporal_o see_v god_n answ_n god_n have_v no_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o perspicuous_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o at_o all_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n although_o they_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n with_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n that_o be_v although_o the_o creature_n can_v absolute_o comprehend_v the_o creator_n yet_o he_o may_v with_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o perfection_n quest_n 4_o what_o benefit_n shall_v we_o reap_v by_o this_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v many_o thing_n in_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sight_n which_o here_o i_o forbear_v to_o enlarge_v we_o shall_v there_o have_v health_n beauty_n and_o agility_n of_o body_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v light_n without_o darkness_n joy_n without_o sorrow_n desire_v without_o pain_n love_v without_o hatred_n or_o discontent_n fullness_n of_o joy_n without_o any_o loathe_n life_n without_o death_n health_n without_o sickness_n peace_n without_o war_n or_o the_o least_o disturbance_n paenitentiale_n disturbance_n greg._n s_o psalm_n paenitentiale_n second_o this_o beatifical_a vision_n none_o can_v perfect_o define_v nor_o full_o describe_v but_o yet_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o as_o for_o example_n first_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o immense_a deity_n the_o simple_a in_o heaven_n shall_v far_o exceed_v in_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a upon_o earth_n second_o we_o shall_v have_v angel_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n to_o be_v our_o companion_n three_o we_o shall_v there_o have_v true_a solid_a and_o ineffable_a joy_n wherein_o we_o shall_v delight_v and_o with_o which_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v four_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a and_o continue_a desire_n after_o this_o joy_n for_o our_o desire_n shall_v be_v without_o any_o lack_n and_o our_o fullness_n without_o any_o dislike_n five_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o purity_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o protection_n grace_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o and_o of_o immortality_n and_o felicity_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o verse_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 9_o §_o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n who_o sect._n 1_o be_v peacemaker_n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o reconcile_n of_o brethren_n that_o be_v both_o those_o who_o reconcile_v they_o that_o jar_n and_o those_o who_o be_v reconcile_v answ_n 1_o unto_o they_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v chrysost_n sup_v &_o op._n imperf_n second_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o those_o who_o answ_n 2_o be_v good_a and_o peaceable_a in_o themselves_o vis_fw-fr cognoscere_fw-la quis_fw-la pacificus_fw-la andi_fw-la psalm_n 34.14_o cave_fw-la à_fw-la malo_fw-la sequere_fw-la pacem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n will_v thou_o know_v who_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n listen_v then_o unto_o the_o psalmist_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o eschew_v evil_a and_o follow_v after_o peace_n three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o who_o answ_n 3_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n but_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v obliti_fw-la eorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la offendi_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_fw-la fratrum_fw-la charitate_fw-la viventes_fw-la hilarius_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n who_o live_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n with_o his_o brethren_n pass_v by_o and_o forget_v those_o injury_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o four_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o those_o who_o answ_n 4_o labour_n to_o subdue_v and_o subject_v all_o rebellious_a motion_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o first_o labour_n for_o peace_n in_o themselves_o and_o then_o make_v peace_n among_o other_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la prodest_fw-la alios_fw-la pacare_fw-la dum_fw-la intus_fw-la bella_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la hierom._n sup_v what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o make_v peace_n among_o other_o while_o

by_o the_o creature_n because_o all_o attestation_n of_o they_o be_v prohibit_v a_o solio_fw-la ad_fw-la capillum_fw-la a_o maximo_fw-la ad_fw-la minimum_fw-la august_n sup_v whether_o be_v it_o worse_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n or_o by_o quest_n 3_o a_o creature_n in_o our_o common_a talk_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n for_o i_o to_o resolve_v answ_n and_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v here_o first_o because_o in_o thesi_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n because_o it_o be_v peccatum_fw-la in_fw-la thesi_fw-la simple_o a_o sin_n and_o never_o lawful_a to_o swear_v thereby_o second_o but_o yet_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v into_o and_o observe_v beside_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o swear_v to_o wit_n first_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o be_v the_o great_a fin_n which_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n second_o the_o idolatry_n which_o be_v commit_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n to_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n for_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o profane_a god_n name_n idolatry_n to_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n quest_n 4_o by_o what_o creature_n do_v man_n usual_o swear_v answ_n 1_o first_o among_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v divers_a custom_n homer_n say_v king_n swear_v by_o their_o sceptre_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o turk_n swear_v by_o their_o sword_n the_o scythian_n by_o the_o wind_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o king_n throne_n zeno_n by_o the_o caper_n bush_n socrates_n sometime_o by_o a_o dog_n sometime_o by_o a_o oak_n sometime_o by_o a_o goat_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o jew_n do_v usual_o swear_v by_o heaven_n by_o the_o element_n and_o by_o jerusalem_n hierom._n three_o christian_n have_v extreme_o exceed_v here_o also_o some_o swear_n by_o the_o king_n head_n other_o by_o othoes_n beard_n other_o by_o the_o saint_n other_o by_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o light_n by_o the_o day_n other_o by_o the_o earth_n bread_n sword_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n or_o eye_n other_o by_o the_o head_n soul_n life_n hand_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o section_n remember_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o from_z whence_o come_v this_o wicked_a swear_n by_o the_o creature_n it_o come_v neither_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o a_o holy_a zeal_n nor_o from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o from_o evil_a that_o be_v 1._o either_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o 2._o from_o a_o unbridled_a desire_n of_o sin_v or_o 3_o from_o a_o wicked_a custom_n second_o who_o do_v thou_o resemble_v in_o thus_o do_v not_o believer_n but_o infidel_n not_o righteous_a but_o wicked_a man_n three_o what_o do_v thou_o when_o thou_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n thou_o make_v a_o god_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o swear_v by_o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o those_o be_v ashamed_a of_o use_v these_o oath_n who_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v a_o god_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o psal_n 115.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n add_v this_o and_o the_o follow_a reason_n against_o these_o oath_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v because_o these_o be_v no_o god_n as_o if_o christ_n will_v say_v you_o must_v swear_v only_o by_o god_n but_o these_o be_v no_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o swear_v by_o they_o and_o hence_o perhaps_o come_v that_o vulgar_a error_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v swear_v by_o these_o be_v not_o obligatory_a because_o they_o be_v not_o go_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v because_o they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v august_n s_o answ_n 3_o three_o some_o say_v our_o saviour_n confirm_v this_o with_o strong_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n because_o swear_v direct_o by_o they_o we_o swear_v indirect_o by_o god_n calvin_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v by_o heaven_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o tribunal_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o saint_n because_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o expound_v these_o word_n allegorical_o heaven_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a earth_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v god_n throne_n this_o be_v his_o footstool_n august_n s_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o show_v itself_o there_o in_o most_o excellent_a beauty_n and_o glory_n where_o with_o chrysostome_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o praise_v the_o earth_n obser_n because_o it_o be_v fruitful_a or_o the_o element_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o the_o heaven_n for_o his_o excellency_n but_o he_o commend_v the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n heaven_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 2.4_o and_o 113.4_o 5._o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 115.3_o read_v psal_n 123._o and_o matth._n 6.9_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o and_o psal_n 15.1_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o quest_n 3_o do_v not_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o he_o every_o where_n answ_n he_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o heaven_n because_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n but_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o our_o capacity_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o we_o object_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o zion_n and_o therefore_o his_o seat_n and_o throne_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n the_o habitation_n and_o dwell_n of_o god_n be_v manifold_a namely_o first_o in_o his_o temple_n answ_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v 26.8_o dwell_v psal_n 26.8_o second_o among_o his_o people_n in_o salem_n also_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o zion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o child_n 73.2_o child_n psal_n 73.2_o three_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o humble_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n who_o the_o heaven_n can_v contain_v with_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o dwell_v even_o with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n 57.15_o heart_n esa_n 57.15_o four_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v god_n proper_a mansion_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o mat._n 6.9_o §_o 6._o neither_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n sect._n 6_o why_o be_v these_o word_n add_v earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n quest_n 1_o first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n answ_n 1_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v so_o immense_a answ_n 2_o and_o infinite_a that_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o heaven_n say_v solomon_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o read_v act_n 7.48_o 49._o and_o 17.24_o esa_n 66.1_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_a and_o ubiquity_n be_v proper_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v 1._o as_o water_v in_o the_o sea_n 2._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n over_o the_o earth_n 3._o as_o the_o air_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n which_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o thing_n 5._o or_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o what_o benefit_n may_v we_o reap_v from_o this_o infiniteness_n quest_n 2_o and_o ubiquity_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o have_v no_o base_a or_o low_a answ_n or_o carnal_a thought_n of_o god_n but_o observe_v what_o he_o be_v that_o it_o may_v breed_v and_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o great_a reverence_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o our_o prayer_n 2._o in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n 3._o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o name_n as_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o let_v we_o frequent_o meditate_v first_o of_o the_o glory_n beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o majesty_n second_o how_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o three_o his_o anger_n and_o jealousy_n if_o we_o provoke_v he_o four_o how_o infinite_a the_o reward_n be_v both_o of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n which_o he_o have_v in_o

whether_o he_o have_v a_o mother_n or_o not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o tempt_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n express_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o do_v usual_o when_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o dispute_v or_o question_v and_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o be_v say_v thy_o mother_n be_v without_o to_o tempt_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o by_o this_o enunciation_n they_o tempt_v his_o divinity_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v without_o or_o not_o now_o christ_n here_o tax_v the_o incredulity_n of_o his_o brethren_n et_fw-la mater_fw-la quoque_fw-la ejus_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la non_fw-la aequè_fw-la adhaes●sse_fw-la illi_fw-la ut_fw-la martha_n &_o mariae_fw-la aliae_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o deni_v his_o parent_n and_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v we_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o work_v verse_n 50._o 50_o verse_n 50_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n add_v here_o qui_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v labour_v &_o endeavour_n that_o their_o conversation_n may_v be_v holy_a &_o heavenly_a observe_v or_o that_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n by_o a_o heavenly_a life_n we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o conversation_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n philip._n 3_o 20._o and_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n seek_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n colos_n 3.1_o 2._o for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o must_v live_v like_o a_o heavenly_a citizen_n here_o on_o earth_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o earnest_o labour_v for_o a_o heavenly_a life_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v his_o child_n shall_v imitate_v he_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o a_o sanctify_a and_o celestial_a walk_n 1_o pet._n 1.14.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o be_v call_v hereunto_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.4.8_o or_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o heavenly_a call_n read_v heb._n 3.1_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v answer_v our_o call_n by_o a_o heavenly_a life_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet_n 1.4_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o by_o a_o saintlike_a life_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o heaven_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o aim_n of_o our_o expectation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o like_o those_o who_o despise_v this_o world_n and_o seek_v and_o desire_v another_o city_n which_o be_v above_o hebr._n 11.15_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.2.9_o hebr._n 12.18.22_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o certain_a time_n of_o ripen_v unto_o harvest_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o must_v still_o strive_v to_o grow_v perfect_a and_o ripe_a in_o grace_n fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rom._n 8.17_o now_o our_o preparation_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n ii_o in_o a_o true_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n and_o way_n iii_o in_o a_o courageous_a combat_v against_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n 2.11_o corruption_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o iv_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n and_o religious_a action_n unto_o the_o end_n §_o 2._o he_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n sect._n 2_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o we_o must_v prefer_v our_o spiritual_a kindred_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o do_v christ_n himself_o quest_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v that_o be_v whether_o do_v he_o love_v they_o b●st_n who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o those_o who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o those_o who_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o man_n he_o love_v they_o best_o answ_n who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o mediator_n he_o love_v they_o only_o best_o who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o some_o tell_v he_o here_o that_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n stand_v without_o he_o say_v who_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o my_o kinsman_n those_o who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n where_o we_o see_v he_o respect_v those_o most_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n chapter_n xiii_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v b_o hol●_n a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v and_o when_o he_o sow_v some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a place_n and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o some_o fall_v into_o good_a ground_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o parable_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o parable_n answ_n 1_o first_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a according_a to_o that_o mat._n 7.6_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o thereby_o occasion_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o those_o who_o be_v studious_a and_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o exercise_v their_o wit_n or_o to_o inquire_v the_o more_o diligent_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o thing_n propound_v answ_n 3_o three_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o understand_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a carthus_n s_o pag._n 116_o 6._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n some_o in_o stony_a place_n some_o among_o the_o thorn_n and_o some_o in_o good_a ground_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o parable_n show_v that_o both_o formal_a and_o faithful_a professor_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o both_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n thereof_o hence_o a_o question_n or_o two_o may_v be_v move_v viz._n quest_n 1_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a professor_n or_o what_o fruit_n of_o religion_n may_v a_o hypocrite_n do_v and_o what_o not_o first_o they_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a understanding_n answ_n 1_o of_o some_o divine_a truth_n but_o they_o ca_fw-mi not_o know_v it_o effectual_o for_o common_o they_o come_v without_o affection_n and_o go_v away_o without_o care_n and_o therefore_o i_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o deceive_v our_o selus_fw-la and_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o a_o bare_a profession_n and_o light_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o zeal_n and_o depart_v with_o care_n and_o profit_n ii_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o great_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o like_o aswift_a &_o ravenous_a bird_n steal_v the_o word_n out_o of_o unprepared_a heart_n or_o as_o thief_n use_v to_o take_v away_o whatsoever_o they_o find_v loose_a or_o careless_o lay_v up_o second_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a hearer_n answ_n 2_o may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o delight_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o glinse_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o blaze_n of_o a_o fire_n and_o be_v neither_o last_a nor_o firm_a psal_n 4.7_o whereas_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v solid_a and_o sound_a and_o far_o above_o that_o which_o the_o worldly_a man_n have_v in_o gold_n &_o silver_n psal_n 119.33_o 34._o and_o ii_o the_o wicked_n delight_n arise_v from_o a_o wrong_a end_n and_o motive_n as_o to_o satisfy_v some_o humorous_a desire_n to_o know_v something_o more_o than_o other_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o know_v further_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v practice_v more_o three_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v some_o care_n to_o keep_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o yet_o the_o thorn_n answ_n 3_o of_o covetousness_n and_o worldly_a delight_n may_v overgrow_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a and_o therefore_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n and_o all_o carnal_a delight_n answ_n 4_o four_o carnal_a professor_n or_o wicked_a man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v their_o fault_n exod._n 9.29_o answ_n

time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o tempt_v we_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o may_v make_v we_o avoid_v they_o the_o better_a five_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v true_o religious_a because_o such_o have_v peace_n quiet_a and_o spiritual_a security_n matth._n 11.29.30_o those_o who_o belong_v not_o unto_o god_n church_n have_v care_n disturbance_n fear_n and_o trouble_v yea_o safety_n no_o where_o for_o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v they_o but_o unto_o the_o righteous_a there_o be_v peace_n and_o a_o sure_a rest_a place_n six_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o god_n flock_n and_o one_o of_o his_o fold_n because_o such_o have_v internal_a joy_n comfort_n and_o consolation_n yea_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n now_o this_o spiritual_a rejoice_v spring_n from_o these_o three_o root_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o humility_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o ii_o from_o purity_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o iii_o from_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o base_a and_o vile_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o pure_a in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o sincere_a in_o his_o life_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n in_o his_o obedience_n can_v but_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v within_o seven_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o a_o servant_n in_o this_o house_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v always_o dwell_v in_o christ_n presence_n and_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n peter_n say_v here_o master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o remain_v where_o we_o be_v and_o why_o because_o christ_n be_v there_o and_o because_o he_o be_v ravish_v with_o his_o glory_n so_o those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o little_a flock_n shall_v always_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o see_v his_o face_n eight_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n peter_n show_v the_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o the_o company_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n by_o his_o desire_n to_o make_v tabernacle_n for_o they_o and_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v in_o the_o society_n one_o of_o another_o but_o the_o joy_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pass_v knowledge_n and_o exceed_v expression_n nine_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n because_o than_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v nor_o inordinate_o love_v the_o world_n peter_n forget_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n thereof_o say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v ravish_v and_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v light_o regard_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n ten_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o than_o he_o will_v die_v the_o more_o confident_o and_o cheerful_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v bitter_a to_o of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n last_o it_o be_v very_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a because_o great_a shall_v his_o reward_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v before_o chap._n 16_o 26._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o viz._n in_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n §_o 2._o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n sect._n 2_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v argum._n we_o deny_v this_o and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o this_o argument_n if_o peter_n may_v err_v yea_o do_v err_v than_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o say_v be_v his_o successor_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o err_a but_o be_v subject_a to_o err_v but_o peter_n err_v therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v that_o peter_n err_v st._n hierome_n prove_v from_o this_o place_n and_o that_o first_o because_o he_o be_v content_v and_o sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n humanity_n whereas_o blessedness_n be_v essential_o place_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o st._n peter_n then_o see_v not_o second_o because_o he_o seek_v and_o desire_v a_o mansion_n on_o earth_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v desire_v a_o heavenly_a mansion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o which_o be_v to_o come_v three_o peter_n err_v because_o he_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v wish_v they_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o society_n of_o their_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o but_o contrary_o he_o say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o although_o there_o be_v but_o a_o four_o part_n of_o thy_o disciple_n with_o thou_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n quest_n whether_o do_v the_o bless_a soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n know_v one_o another_o or_o whether_o shall_v the_o saint_n know_v one_o another_o in_o heaven_n answ_n that_o they_o shall_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n namely_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o integrity_n know_v eve_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v she_o genes_n 2.23_o therefore_o in_o heaven_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n know_v one_o another_o because_o their_o knowledge_n be_v there_o more_o perfect_a in_o degree_n than_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n second_o because_o peter_n here_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v perfect_o glorify_v shall_v much_o more_o know_v one_o another_o three_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v mutual_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a love_n and_o therefore_o also_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o a_o man_n may_v love_v thing_n which_o he_o never_o see_v but_o scarce_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o know_v four_o those_o who_o be_v in_o hell_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o knowledge_n that_o they_o can_v know_v this_o or_o that_o man_n dives_n be_v in_o hell_n see_v that_o be_v know_v lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o augmentation_n of_o their_o torment_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o elect_a and_o bless_a spirit_n know_v one_o another_o because_o that_o add_v unto_o their_o happiness_n and_o help_v to_o make_v it_o complete_a five_o the_o near_a relation_n the_o saint_n have_v one_o unto_o another_o help_n to_o convince_v this_o truth_n for_o what_o be_v they_o they_o be_v all_o child_n of_o one_o father_n all_o servant_n of_o one_o master_n all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v one_o another_o six_o but_o yet_o no_o carnal_a thought_n or_o imagination_n must_v be_v have_v either_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o friend_n better_o than_o other_o or_o love_v they_o better_o than_o other_o for_o this_o conceit_n savour_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o thing_n there_o be_v spiritual_a for_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o also_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a man_n and_o new_a affection_n and_o new_a love_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o without_o any_o dregs_o verse_n 5_o vers._n 5._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o §_o 1._o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n sect._n 1_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o observation_n to_o mark_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o servant_n four_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n now_o of_o these_o three_o we_o have_v to_o treat_v of_o elsewhere_o first_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n second_o by_o ordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n three_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_v light_a and_o perfection_n four_o by_o bath-col_a per_fw-la filiam_fw-la vocis_fw-la by_o a_o little_a small_a voice_n or_o a_o echo_n whereby_o he_o

that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v place_n by_o christ_n come_n and_o therefore_o repent_v it_o may_v be_v ask_v again_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o quest_n 2_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o answer_v for_o these_o two_o cause_n answ_n the_o first_o be_v negative_a and_o belong_v unto_o the_o jew_n leave_v that_o they_o shall_v any_o long_o expect_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o their_o roman_a bondage_n as_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n say_v when_o the_o messiah_n come_v restaurabit_fw-la omne_fw-la he_o will_v restore_v all_o thing_n 4.25_o thing_n joh._n 4.25_o but_o christ_n do_v contradict_v this_o positive_o affirm_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 18.36_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v affirmative_a and_o belong_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n as_o if_o holy_a john_n here_o will_v say_v i_o call_v you_o not_o unto_o the_o roman_a or_o chaldean_a or_o egyptian_a or_o assyrian_a or_o persian_a kingdom_n i_o invite_v you_o not_o unto_o a_o frail_a waver_a earthly_a mortal_a and_o momentary_a kingdom_n but_o unto_o a_o celestial_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n it_o be_v thus_o call_v by_o the_o evangelist_n elsewhere_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n 13.24_o field_n matth._n 13.24_o and_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n 20.1_o householder_n matth._n 20.1_o and_o again_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n 11_o baptist_n matth._n 1●_n 11_o here_o a_o doubt_n may_v arise_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o quest_n 3_o christ_n be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n see_v it_o be_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v answ_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o the_o king_n thereof_o second_o by_o the_o people_n thereof_o three_o by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n first_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n rege_fw-la by_o the_o king_n thereof_o which_o be_v christ_n a_o heavenly_a king_n 2.9_o king_n esa_n 9.6.7_o zach._n 9.9_o heb._n 1.8_o &_o 2.9_o second_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n plebe_n by_o the_o people_n because_o the_o subject_n hereof_o ought_v to_o be_v heavenly_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o christian_n conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n 3.20_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n both_o extra_fw-la and_o intus_fw-la in_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n first_o extra_fw-la in_o the_o outward_a man_n our_o life_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o angelical_a immaculate_a and_o unblameable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n 2.15_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o second_o intus_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n both_o i._o in_o the_o judgement_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o from_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n 3.16_o understanding_n 2_o cgr._n 3.16_o we_o hereby_o be_v make_v more_o able_a to_o discern_v between_o those_o thing_n that_o differ_v not_o be_v now_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o man_n 12._o man_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 12._o and_o ii_o in_o the_o affection_n when_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o not_o upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v beneath_o ●_o beneath_o col._n 3.1_o ●_o hunger_a and_o long_v in_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o all_o temporal_a treasure_n with_o saint_n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v 1.23_o dissolve_v phil._n 1.23_o that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5.2_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 5.2_o thus_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v learn_v and_o labour_n to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o heavenly_a to_o love_v what_o be_v good_a and_o heavenly_a to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o heavenly_a because_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v heavenly_a three_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n ex_fw-la regni_fw-la statu_fw-la by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v first_o by_o the_o present_a state_n thereof_o because_o now_o it_o be_v spiritual_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o second_o by_o the_o future_a estate_n thereof_o because_o it_o lead_v and_o bring_v unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o that_o immortal_a inheritance_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o we_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o 1.4_o of_o luk._n 12.32_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o for_o these_o cause_n and_o consideration_n it_o be_v most_o apt_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o be_v at_o hand_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o do_v this_o kingdom_n approach_v quest_n i_o answer_v first_o negative_o not_o by_o removeall_n answ_n 1_o or_o change_n of_o place_n or_o by_o any_o mutation_n in_o god_n this_o kingdom_n do_v not_o come_v from_o some_o remote_a place_n near_a now_o unto_o they_o than_o it_o be_v or_o from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v now_o of_o another_o mind_n than_o he_o be_v second_o affirmative_o it_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o answ_n 2_o they_o by_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o by_o christ_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v bring_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 4.23_o and_o 9.35_o and_o mark_n 1.14_o and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n we_o be_v beget_v by_o this_o incorruptible_a seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.23_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o without_o holiness_n and_o purity_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 12.14_o salvation_n hebr._n 12.14_o second_o because_o it_o beget_v faith_n for_o that_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n 10.14_o word_n rom._n 10.14_o and_o without_o this_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n 11.6_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o §._o 1._o verse_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o sect._n 1_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o §_o 1._o prepare_v you_o the_o way_n verse_n 3_o what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o of_o preparation_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o quest_n 1_o come_v into_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o further_a expectation_n of_o he_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o answer_v first_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v answ_n 1_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o for_o although_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o judgement_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o come_v daily_o unto_o we_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n seek_v a_o habitation_n and_o dwell_n with_o we_o i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n say_v christ_n to_o see_v if_o any_o will_v open_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o 3.20_o he_o apoc._n 3.20_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o he_o thus_o come_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v to_o entertain_v he_o second_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o we_o shall_v answ_n 2_o prepare_v to_o meet_v and_o receive_v christ_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v total_o change_v we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n either_o with_o god_n or_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o truth_n itself_o wisdom_n itself_o goodness_n itself_o holiness_n itself_o yea_o perfection_n itself_o but_o we_o be_v transgressor_n liar_n foolish_a profane_a wicked_a yea_o altogether_o sinful_a and_o therefore_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o communion_n between_o our_o christ_n and_o we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v and_o purge_v both_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v please_v in_o mercy_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v wherein_o do_v quest_n 2_o this_o preparation_n consist_v i_o answer_v from_o the_o prophet_n answ_n every_o valley_n must_v be_v

which_o see_v not_o god_n so_o many_o carnal_a eye_n see_v the_o scripture_n which_o see_v not_o christ_n s_o christ_n gualt_n s_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v tropologicè_fw-la to_o show_v 1._o that_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o 2._o that_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v all_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n quest_n 3_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o heaven_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o grace_n of_o light_n knowledge_n answ_n 1_o and_o illumination_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n 2.14.15_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 2.14.15_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o confident_o believe_v heaven_n to_o be_v our_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o grace_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o be_v reclaim_v from_o sin_n call_v unto_o heaven_n and_o command_v no_o long_o to_o have_v commerce_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o light_n of_o understanding_n this_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o purity_n of_o life_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n object_n the_o rhemist_n 5._o rhemist_n s_o act._n 17._o ●ect_n 5._o and_o bellarmine_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o paint_v the_o bless_a trinity_n viz._n god_n the_o father_n like_o a_o old_a man_n with_o the_o world_n in_o his_o hand_n christ_n as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n argue_v thus_o to_o paint_v the_o trinity_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o appear_v visible_o be_v no_o more_o inconvenient_a than_o it_o be_v undecent_a for_o they_o so_o to_o appear_v we_o answer_v first_o this_o do_v flat_o control_v answ_n 1_o and_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o simple_o forbid_v any_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n second_o god_n express_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o visible_a shape_n when_o he_o answ_n 2_o give_v the_o law_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v abuse_v that_o shape_n to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n after_o it_o 4.15_o it_o deut._n 4.15_o three_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o answ_n 3_o god_n see_v it_o be_v convenient_a sometime_o by_o visible_a sign_n to_o appear_v unto_o man_n and_o yet_o see_v it_o to_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o picture_n to_o be_v make_v to_o resemble_v he_o by_o for_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v forbid_v it_o four_o though_o the_o argument_n be_v admit_v answ_n 4_o yet_o see_v now_o that_o all_o such_o visible_a apparition_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v cease_v all_o such_o visible_a picture_n likewise_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o use_n five_o if_o when_o such_o apparition_n be_v see_v answ_n 5_o yet_o no_o such_o image_n be_v tolerate_v how_o much_o less_o be_v they_o lawful_a now_o all_o such_o vision_n be_v long_o ago_o determine_v 457._o determine_v willet_n synop_n f._n 457._o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v i_o answer_v first_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n quest_n 1_o baptize_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o god_n answ_n 1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o witness_v his_o baptism_n second_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n answ_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v not_o earthly_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a therefore_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n office_n answ_n 3_o or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o powerful_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o whosoever_o be_v christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4.8_o god_n joh._n 3.5_o and_o 7.37.39_o and_o 1_o thess_n 4.8_o hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v 1_o arrha_fw-la a_o earnest_n 5.5_o earnest_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o 2_o a_o seal_n ephes_n 1.13_o and_o 4.30_o 3_o a_o holy_a action_n 1_o john_n 2.20.27_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a if_o we_o be_v poor_a yet_o god_n will_v love_v we_o if_o we_o be_v simple_a god_n will_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o be_v infant_n god_n will_v increase_v we_o unto_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n ordain_v praise_n unto_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n if_o we_o have_v be_v sinner_n he_o will_v pass_v by_o our_o former_a sin_n 17.30_o sin_n act._n 17.30_o and_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o belong_v unto_o christ_n whether_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o make_v use_v quest_n 2_o of_o a_o natural_a dove_n or_o only_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v do_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o imply_v answ_n 1_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o dove_n and_o so_o also_o mar._n 1.10_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o say_v saint_n luke_n 3.22_o luke_n luk._n 3.22_o second_o calvin_n wary_o and_o wise_o dare_v conclude_v answ_n 2_o nothing_o and_o do_v advise_v we_o not_o to_o sift_v it_o too_o narrow_o and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o quest_n 3_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n second_o for_o the_o express_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n three_o for_o our_o imitation_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n because_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n in_o time_n pass_v unto_o noah_n 8.11_o noah_n gen_n 8.11_o and_o plutarch_n and_o coelius_n rhod._n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v also_o to_o observe_v 2_o deucalion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n come_v that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 5.1_o lord_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o again_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 5.19.20_o son_n rom._n 5.10_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.19.20_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o this_o dove_n come_v quest_n 4_o i_o answer_v the_o necessity_n appear_v thus_o answ_n first_o the_o world_n be_v now_o overwhelm_v with_o sin_n as_o former_o with_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n second_o christ_n come_v to_o cure_v this_o deluge_n to_o dry_v up_o this_o water_n and_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o world_n john_n 1_o three_o and_o therefore_o most_o fit_o come_v this_o dove_n at_o this_o time_n that_o as_o noah_n dove_n come_v with_o a_o olive_n branch_n 8.11_o branch_n gen_n 8.11_o as_o a_o token_n of_o peace_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n between_o our_o god_n and_o we_o all_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n quest_n 5_o and_o therefore_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o particular_a peace_n and_o atonement_n with_o our_o father_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v i_o answer_v meditate_v serious_o and_o frequent_o upon_o these_o thing_n answ_n first_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n lose_v in_o adam_n 5.12_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o sin_n daily_o and_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o say_v otherwise_o 1.8_o otherwise_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o second_o remember_v that_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n death_n have_v pass_v upon_o all_o for_o sin_n 5.12_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o three_o meditate_v what_o death_n we_o be_v liable_a unto_o it_o be_v not_o the_o effusion_n of_o our_o blood_n not_o a_o deprive_v of_o we_o of_o sense_n not_o such_o a_o sorrow_n

that_o christ_n will_v preach_v in_o a_o synagogue_n which_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o manifold_a superstition_n rather_o than_o not_o preach_v at_o all_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v we_o who_o be_v his_o messenger_n §_o 4._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n why_o be_v sect._n 4_o it_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n quest_n 1_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n viz._n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o answ_n 1_o respect_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v exules_fw-la rebel_n outlaw_n and_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o love_n call_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n teach_v observe_v 1_o we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o subjection_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o child_n to_o their_o father_n 4.6_o father_n malach._n 4.6_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o by_o creation_n and_o election_n and_o every_o way_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o by_o sin_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n we_o be_v now_o none_o of_o god_n neither_o have_v any_o part_n in_o he_o at_o all_o but_o be_v whole_o opposite_a unto_o he_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3.24_o god_n rom._n 3.24_o reprobate_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o pollute_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n wherefore_o our_o condition_n be_v thus_o desperate_o miserable_a in_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n in_o much_o mercy_n send_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o his_o scope_n therein_o be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o thereby_o unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o first_o let_v we_o put_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n submit_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n do_v willing_o and_o ready_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o second_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o our_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n of_o protection_n and_o providence_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a yea_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a here_o and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o for_o all_o these_o be_v promise_v by_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n to_o all_o those_o that_o true_o obey_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o it_o call_v we_o unto_o our_o coronation_n and_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o kingdom_n not_o that_o every_o faithful_a person_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o king_n or_o ruler_n over_o some_o one_o nation_n or_o people_n neither_o have_v a_o temporal_a diadem_n set_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o first_o because_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o it_o bring_v we_o unto_o that_o honour_n pleasure_n joy_n and_o felicity_n which_o far_o exceed_v all_o temporal_a possession_n crown_n royalty_n and_o monarchy_n whatsoever_o and_o second_o because_o king_n be_v free_a and_o subject_n unto_o none_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o thereby_o obser_n 2_o we_o be_v make_v the_o free_a man_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o phrase_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o joy_n that_o worldling_n partake_v wherein_o do_v the_o joy_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o quest_n 2_o child_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a answ_n which_o may_v conduce_v unto_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o their_o happiness_n consist_v in_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a confidence_n that_o all_o those_o many_o and_o gracious_a promise_n shall_v in_o the_o lord_n appoint_v time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o concern_v temporal_a blessing_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o eternal_a glory_n more_o particular_o first_o those_o that_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o wit_n that_o rather_o lion_n shall_v hunger_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o prey_n than_o they_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 34.10_o of_o psa_fw-la 34.10_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v it_o shall_v prosper_v 17.7_o prosper_v psal_n 1.3_o and_o jerem._n 17.7_o yea_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v yea_o wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n 2.3_o house_n psal_n 112_o 2.3_o second_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o wit_n first_o protection_n against_o satan_n because_o although_o satan_n be_v strong_a yet_o christ_n be_v strong_a 22._o strong_a luk._n 1●_n 22._o yea_o protection_n against_o sin_n it_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 14_o they_o rom._n ●_o 14_o neither_o shall_v they_o sin_v unto_o death_n 3.9_o death_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o whole_a 119._o psalm_n three_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n 4.7_o conscience_n phil._n 4.7_o that_o be_v always_o quiet_a excuse_v not_o accuse_v they_o yea_o such_o a_o peace_n that_o nothing_o can_v dismay_v they_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o doubt_v or_o fear_v or_o to_o forsake_v their_o hold_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v etc._n trust_v job._n 13.15_o and_o rom._n 8.36_o etc._n etc._n three_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a glory_n where_o first_o be_v life_n everlasting_a second_o glorify_v body_n three_o absolute_a freedom_n four_o deliverance_n from_o all_o misery_n disaster_n grief_n whatsoever_o five_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o sight_n of_o who_o face_n shall_v be_v our_o chief_a felicity_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o sum_n up_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i._o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v all_o these_o large_a promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o his_o word_n that_o every_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rather_o pass_v away_o than_o one_o jota_n or_o tittle_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n unfulfil_v ii_o he_o consider_v what_o god_n promise_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o temporal_a thing_n security_n safety_n and_o joy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n yea_o unspeakable_a happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o his_o body_n shall_v neither_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n nor_o corruption_n nor_o captivity_n nor_o sickness_n nor_o misery_n but_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o a_o glorify_a body_n enjoy_v the_o fruition_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o eternal_a bliss_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n enjoy_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o comfort_n than_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v afford_v unto_o he_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n unto_o he_o put_v more_o gladness_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o all_o the_o thing_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n can_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o worldling_n 4.7_o worldling_n psal_n 4.7_o and_o therefore_o apt_o be_v the_o gospel_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o it_o call_v and_o invite_v we_o to_o great_a joy_n happiness_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o great_a monarch_n enjoy_v §_o 5_o healing_n all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n sect._n 5_o of_o disease_n christ_n we_o see_v first_o teach_v they_o and_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o bestow_v corporal_a blessing_n upon_o they_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n work_v miracle_n after_o quest_n 1_o preach_v first_o ob_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la because_o of_o the_o excellency_n answ_n 1_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v prefer_v before_o miracle_n as_o a_o more_o worthy_a thing_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o praise_n

as_o the_o tenet_n itself_o instead_o of_o many_o take_v one_o they_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o loretto_n where_o the_o priest_n invocate_a and_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o devil_n move_v not_o at_o all_o but_o when_o he_o sing_v the_o litany_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o devil_n rage_v and_o storm_v and_o a_o wooden_a image_n of_o the_o lady_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o damosel_n head_n the_o devil_n cry_v out_o in_o she_o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la caput_fw-la conteris_fw-la oh_o woman_n why_o do_v thou_o break_v my_o head_n b._n head_n chem._n exam_n p._n 3._o f._n 182._o b._n hereunto_o we_o answer_v first_o this_o and_o the_o like_a answ_n 1_o be_v but_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o can_v subsist_v without_o these_o vide_fw-la melch._n can._n loc._n 6._o second_o suppose_v these_o fable_n be_v truth_n answ_n 2_o yet_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o no_o unto_o who_o thou_o pray_v for_o some_o may_v work_v miracle_n on_o earth_n who_o shall_v never_o partake_v eternal_a bliss_n 7.22_o bliss_n matth._n 7.22_o three_o how_o can_v thou_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o answ_n 3_o who_o thou_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o four_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o seek_v help_n at_o answ_n 4_o their_o hand_n though_o they_o can_v help_v we_o see_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v of_o himself_o without_o any_o aid_n of_o other_o verse_n 25._o 25_o verse_n 25_o and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o decapolis_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o judea_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v this_o quest_n 1_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o many_o be_v call_v answ_n observe_v and_o but_o few_o choose_v many_o here_o follow_v he_o but_o few_o persevere_v yea_o scarce_o any_o for_o when_o the_o people_n cry_v crucify_v he_o none_o in_o a_o manner_n abide_v with_o he_o but_o leave_v and_o forsake_v he_o why_o do_v so_o many_o start_n aside_o from_o their_o station_n quest_n 2_o or_o forsake_v their_o colour_n first_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n thus_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 1_o say_v that_o when_o this_o fiery_a trial_n come_v many_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n answ_n 2_o many_o say_v durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hard_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o therefore_o they_o prove_v retrograde_a 6.60.66_o retrograde_a joh._n 6.60.66_o three_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tediousness_n and_o answ_n 3_o wearisomeness_n of_o perseverance_n noviter_fw-la conversi_fw-la fervidi_fw-la august_n fervidi_fw-la august_n they_o be_v fervent_a when_o new_o convert_v unto_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o and_o by_o grow_v lukewarm_a and_o within_o a_o while_n stone_n cold_a zelus_n rvit_fw-la mole_n sva_fw-la they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n their_o zeal_n decline_v and_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o weight_n nullum_fw-la violentum_fw-la est_fw-la diuturnum_fw-la no_o extreme_n hold_v long_o and_o the_o building_n upon_o the_o sand_n can_v long_o endure_v thus_o many_o begin_v well_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n mat._n 13_o but_o for_o want_v of_o depth_n of_o earth_n quick_o wither_v and_o die_v quest_n 3_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n answ_n 1_o first_o do_v not_o presume_v that_o thou_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o because_o thou_o be_v call_v many_o be_v call_v who_o final_o and_o total_o fall_v away_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n and_o perfect_a thy_o salvation_n with_o tremble_a 12._o tremble_a phil._n 2_o 12._o certè_fw-la plures_fw-la occidit_fw-la gula_fw-la quam_fw-la gladius_fw-la &_o praesumptio_fw-la quam_fw-la desperatio_fw-la intemperance_n slay_v more_o than_o the_o sword_n and_o presumption_n than_o desperation_n we_o be_v natural_o too_o prone_a hereunto_o have_v thou_o a_o mind_n enlighten_v thy_o affection_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n a_o sense_n of_o thy_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n a_o conscience_n of_o thy_o sin_n commit_v both_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n yet_o measure_v not_o thyself_o by_o these_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n worse_o than_o thou_o be_v ne_fw-la te_fw-la quaesiveris_fw-la extra_fw-la yet_o measure_v not_o thyself_o by_o they_o go_v not_o out_o into_o the_o street_n to_o seek_v for_o thyself_o but_o measure_v what_o thou_o be_v by_o these_o rule_n first_o by_o thy_o own_o sin_n which_o thou_o do_v commit_v this_o will_v make_v thou_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thyself_o second_o by_o those_o bright_a shine_a lamp_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o live_v on_o earth_n like_o saint_n indeed_o true_o mortify_v in_o their_o carnal_a affection_n true_o crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n true_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n work_v be_v frequent_a in_o contemplation_n and_o fervent_a in_o practice_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o seem_v unto_o thyself_o more_o deform_v than_o thersites_n three_o measure_v thyself_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n consider_v how_o undefiled_a the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o infinite_o pure_a the_o lord_n of_o this_o law_n be_v and_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v like_o the_o dove_n that_o can_v find_v no_o place_n to_o rest_v her_o foot_n upon_o thou_o will_v see_v nothing_o in_o thou_o which_o thou_o can_v approve_v of_o or_o like_v but_o abhor_v thyself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n four_o examine_v thyself_o by_o thy_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o perseverance_n consider_v thy_o impotency_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o this_o will_v show_v thou_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o thou_o be_v more_o brittle_a and_o frail_a than_o the_o fine_a glass_n thus_o let_v we_o meditate_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o presume_v second_o examine_v and_o search_v daily_o thy_o heart_n try_v and_o examine_v therein_o these_o particular_n first_o have_v thou_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o answ_n 2_o be_v thy_o faith_n true_a not_o false_a build_v upon_o a_o sure_a not_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a quest_n 4_o or_o not_o by_o these_o mark_n first_o do_v thou_o love_v god_n answ_n 1_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o love_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o where_o no_o true_a love_n no_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o examine_v whether_o thou_o love_v god_n or_o not_o and_o that_o not_o only_o light_o in_o word_n but_o solid_o in_o heart_n quest_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o whether_o my_o quest_n 5_o love_n unto_o my_o lord_n be_v cordial_a and_o real_a or_o oral_a and_o verbal_a answ_n by_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n first_o by_o the_o answ_n 1_o obedience_n of_o god_n both_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a do_v thou_o nothing_o which_o he_o forbid_v thou_o neither_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o certain_o where_o there_o be_v true_a love_n there_o be_v a_o solid_a desire_n and_o a_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v second_o this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o thy_o reverence_n do_v thou_o never_o think_v of_o god_n never_o name_v he_o or_o mention_v he_o in_o thy_o speech_n but_o with_o love_n and_o hope_v conjoin_v with_o a_o godly_a fear_n and_o awful_a reverence_n hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n approach_v unto_o god_n too_o familiar_o but_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o great_a respect_n they_o can_v possible_o and_o therefore_o try_v whether_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n unfeigned_o or_o not_o by_o our_o willing_a obey_v of_o he_o and_o our_o reverend_a respect_n unto_o he_o second_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o not_o by_o this_o do_v we_o perform_v the_o answ_n 2_o work_n of_o love_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n also_o that_o be_v by_o a_o renew_a change_v and_o purify_a life_n and_o conversation_n we_o now_o labour_v i._o to_o obey_v god_n otherwise_o then_o we_o be_v accustom_v that_o be_v in_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n by_o a_o universal_a and_o continual_a obedience_n

so_o saint_n august_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v non_fw-la habentes_fw-la inflantem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la who_o have_v no_o lofty_a or_o puff_v up_o spirit_n humilia_fw-la spirantes_fw-la conscijindignitatis_fw-la sva_fw-la s_o sva_fw-la hilar._n s_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v those_o that_o be_v lowly_a be_v true_o conscious_a of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n quest_n 3_o be_v not_o these_o word_n then_o understand_v of_o poverty_n at_o all_o answ_n they_o be_v as_o we_o show_v before_o but_o i._o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n nor_o ii_o of_o the_o action_n nor_o iii_o of_o the_o affection_n but_o iv_o of_o the_o state_n only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v poor_a quest_n 4_o do_v not_o they_o then_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o estate_n and_o substance_n come_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o yes_o if_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n otherwise_o their_o portion_n be_v woe_n luke_o 6.24_o abraham_n job_n solomon_n joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n be_v rich_a in_o substance_n and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n second_o this_o word_n poor_a be_v add_v exceptiuè_n answ_n 2_o as_o though_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o humble_a be_v they_o never_o so_o poor_a for_o their_o poverty_n shall_v be_v no_o bar_n or_o let_v unto_o their_o felicity_n quest_n 5_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v this_o unto_o his_o disciple_n they_o be_v proud_a of_o nothing_o be_v of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o poverty_n then_o of_o humility_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o be_v speak_v unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o hereby_o be_v teach_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o disciple_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v christ_n know_v that_o afterward_o they_o be_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o many_o singular_a grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v preadmonish_v they_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o hereafter_o may_v be_v impart_v or_o bestow_v upon_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o occasion_n for_o they_o see_v their_o master_n thus_o magnify_v and_o follow_v and_o flock_v unto_o and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v suffer_v to_o approach_v unto_o he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v proud_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v it_o our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n answ_n 4_o four_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v proud_a indeed_o as_o well_o as_o poor_a and_o mean_a and_o therefore_o the_o excellency_n and_o felicity_n of_o humility_n be_v as_o seasonable_a a_o doctrine_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o blessedness_n of_o poverty_n we_o read_v of_o the_o pride_n that_o be_v in_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n that_o the_o one_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a in_o his_o glory_n 10.35.36_o glory_n mark_n 10.35.36_o yea_o we_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o rest_n who_o in_o their_o master_n company_n dispute_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a 9.34_o great_a mark_n 9.34_o why_o be_v this_o blessedness_n first_o pronounce_v for_o quest_n 6_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a virtue_n as_o of_o hunger_a after_o righteousness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n seem_v to_o excel_v humility_n first_o this_o be_v because_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o misery_n answ_n 1_o and_o perdition_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n come_v from_o pride_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o throw_v lucifer_n and_o his_o proud_a train_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o cast_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o bring_v so_o much_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n upon_o the_o earth_n imperf_n earth_n chrysos_fw-la imperf_n second_o because_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v answ_n 2_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v unto_o a_o people_n that_o be_v humble_a lowly_a and_o shall_v tremble_v at_o his_o word_n esa_fw-la 66.2_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o pronounce_v this_o beatitude_n s_o beatitude_n hilar._n s_o from_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o threefold_a observation_n observe_v 1_o viz._n first_o poverty_n describe_v a_o right_a spirit_n or_o no_o spirit_n be_v like_v allow_v and_o approve_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o poor_a and_o humble_a spirit_n there_o be_v covetous_a spirit_n and_o crafty_a spirit_n and_o impure_a or_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o factious_a contentious_a unquiet_a and_o brawl_a spirit_n and_o bloody_a or_o cruel_a spirit_n and_o murmur_a repine_a discontent_a and_o impatient_a spirit_n yea_o scoff_a mock_a and_o deride_v spirit_n all_o these_o christ_n reject_v and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v pronounce_v by_o he_o bless_v and_o happy_a because_o these_o be_v not_o poor_a nor_o humble_a spirit_n second_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o poor_a obser_n 2_o in_o temporal_a substance_n or_o estate_n be_v not_o bless_v except_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n also_o solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o poor_a proud_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v poor_a and_o proud_a &_o although_o he_o be_v poor_a yet_o if_o he_o be_v proud_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o poverty_n be_v quest_n 7_o good_a or_o evil_a or_o how_o may_v a_o poor_a man_n know_v whether_o his_o poverty_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n commend_v or_o no_o poverty_n be_v know_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v evil_a 3._o answ_n manner_n of_o way_n viz._n first_o if_o it_o be_v wicked_o occasion_v second_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o wickedness_n three_o if_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o evil_a first_o poverty_n be_v evil_a if_o it_o be_v evil_o procure_v or_o be_v occasion_v by_o some_o sin_n that_o be_v first_o if_o thou_o have_v prodigal_o and_o profuse_o waste_v thy_o estate_n by_o idleness_n or_o negligence_n in_o thy_o call_n or_o by_o drunkenness_n or_o gluttony_n or_o game_a or_o whore_v and_o the_o like_a or_o second_o if_o thou_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o punish_v thou_o with_o poverty_n for_o some_o of_o these_o sin_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o riches_n that_o now_o thou_o be_v deprive_v off_o be_v acquire_v either_o by_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n or_o oppression_n or_o rapine_n or_o theft_n or_o by_o undermine_v of_o other_o or_o by_o wrong_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n if_o thus_o thy_o poverty_n be_v occasion_v than_o it_o be_v mala_fw-la paupertas_fw-la not_o commend_v by_o christ_n second_o poverty_n be_v evil_a if_o it_o cause_v evil_a that_o be_v if_o because_o thou_o be_v poor_a thou_o will_v therefore_o lie_v and_o steal_v and_o pilfer_v and_o injure_v thy_o neighbour_n then_o thy_o poverty_n be_v not_o beata_fw-la paupertas_fw-la pronounce_v bless_v unto_o thou_o but_o rather_o condemn_v three_o if_o thy_o poverty_n be_v accompany_v with_o evil_n or_o in_o thy_o poverty_n thou_o do_v accompany_v thyself_o with_o evil_a man_n as_o with_o wander_a beggar_n among_o who_o be_v the_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o all_o impiety_n or_o drunkard_n or_o harlot_n or_o thief_n or_o cheater_n or_o liar_n or_o idle_a person_n or_o murmurer_n then_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o those_o poor_a which_o christ_n here_o pronounce_v bless_v the_o three_o observation_n that_o arise_v from_o these_o obser_n 3_o word_n be_v that_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v humble_a or_o it_o be_v only_a humility_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o here_o commend_v by_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o another_o place_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o kingdom_n answ_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n first_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n second_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o be_v take_v three_o way_n either_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o for_o both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n first_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n second_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n first_o by_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n s_o gospel_n aretius_n s_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o foretold_v of_o christ_n

by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o poor_a 61.1_o poor_a esa_n 61.1_o and_o christ_n bid_v johns_n disciple_n to_o tell_v their_o master_n what_o they_o have_v see_v reckon_v up_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n 11.5_o gospel_n matth._n 11.5_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n both_o by_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3.2_o and_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 4_o 17._o the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o humble_a object_n 1_o it_o may_v against_o this_o be_v object_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o send_v only_o unto_o the_o humble_a answ_n 1_o first_o it_o come_v unto_o many_o other_o but_o it_o be_v send_v only_o unto_o the_o humble_a many_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v principal_o direct_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o or_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o other_o but_o it_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a unto_o they_o quest_n 2_o why_o be_v the_o gospel_n send_v rather_o unto_o the_o humble_a than_o unto_o other_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o pride_n hinder_v we_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o poor_a not_o the_o proud_a man_n that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 11.5_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o humble_a be_v more_o apt_a &_o fit_a to_o receive_v consolation_n proud_a man_n stand_v not_o in_o such_o need_n of_o comfort_n as_o poor_a man_n do_v second_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v quest_n 3_o here_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v do_v none_o come_v unto_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o only_o the_o humble_a do_v not_o the_o godly_a and_o chaste_a and_o liberal_a and_o merciful_a come_v thither_o as_o well_o as_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o certain_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o principal_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a chrysost_n imperf_n answ_n 2_o second_o no_o virtue_n or_o grace_v theological_a can_v be_v separate_v from_o humility_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o none_o can_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v not_o humble_a or_o without_o humility_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a 23._o humble_a pro._n 29_o 23._o and_o therefore_o humility_n must_v go_v before_o honour_n and_o pride_n before_o destruction_n 18.12_o destruction_n pro._n 18.12_o for_o there_o be_v no_o gap_n or_o gate_n open_a at_o all_o whereby_o any_o proud_a man_n may_v have_v access_n or_o ingress_n into_o heaven_n wherefore_o those_o that_o desire_v admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o proud_a religion_n or_o religious_a pride_n what_o be_v religious_a pride_n or_o how_o manifold_a quest_n 4_o be_v it_o it_o be_v threefold_a viz_o first_o answ_n there_o be_v superbia_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la a_o pride_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n wax_v proud_a of_o those_o religious_a duty_n which_o he_o perform_v thus_o the_o pharisee_n be_v puff_v up_o because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n more_o careful_a in_o the_o outward_a observance_n of_o religious_a duty_n than_o other_o be_v 18.11_o be_v luk._n 18.11_o second_o there_o be_v superbia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la a_o pride_n in_o th●_n performance_n of_o religion_n when_o religious_a duty_n be_v proud_o perfome_v thus_o some_o will_v come_v into_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n sometime_o when_o they_o will_v but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v compel_v thus_o great_a one_o often_o applaud_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a practice_n but_o themselves_o be_v very_o slack_a remiss_a and_o negliligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n yea_o when_o they_o do_v perform_v they_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v voluntary_a for_o they_o think_v not_o themselves_o oblige_v and_o bind_v thereunto_o here_o there_o be_v indeed_o pride_n in_o religion_n three_o there_o be_v superbia_fw-la cum_fw-la religione_fw-la pride_n conjoin_v with_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v when_o those_o that_o be_v professor_n of_o religion_n be_v man_n of_o proud_a life_n arrogant_a spirit_n and_o will_v endure_v no_o reproof_n but_o advance_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o crying_z stand_v far_o from_o i_o i_o be_o more_o righteous_a than_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o these_o three_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n have_v any_o right_n unto_o or_o hope_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o humility_n thus_o christ_n first_o humble_v himself_o than_o god_n exalt_v he_o unto_o the_o height_n of_o honour_n and_o felicity_n 7.9.10_o felicity_n phil._n ●_o 7.9.10_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n if_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v humble_a on_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o double_a world_n to_o wit_n this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v god_n the_o second_o be_v we_o that_o be_v he_o that_o here_o neglect_v himself_o and_o addict_v himself_o whole_o in_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v eternal_o happy_a and_o bless_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n in_o this_o place_n quest_n 5_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n make_v this_o promise_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n unto_o the_o poor_a answ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v from_o we_o or_o of_o we_o that_o stoical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v without_o any_o feel_n of_o our_o estate_n in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v mitigate_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o earthly_a poverty_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o celestial_a joy_n and_o glory_n although_o we_o be_v not_o reward_v at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n quest_n 6_o may_v not_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n expect_v a_o reward_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n answ_n no_o for_o their_o reward_n be_v in_o hope_n their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n their_o crown_n be_v in_o heaven_n object_n 2_o but_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o such_o a_o hundred_o fold_n luke_n 18.30_o answ_n this_o be_v mean_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n internal_a joy_n and_o the_o like_a say_v hierom_n s_o and_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o temporal_a thing_n 1._o because_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o he_o which_o forego_v one_o wife_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o wife_n give_v unto_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o thus_o say_v hilarius_n upon_o these_o word_n object_n 3_o but_o job_n patient_o and_o humble_o bear_v his_o loss_n and_o cross_n be_v reward_v twofold_a into_o his_o bosom_n even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n job._n 42._o therefore_o the_o humble_a and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n may_v expect_v a_o reward_n even_o here_o on_o earth_n answ_n a_o particularibus_fw-la ad_fw-la universalia_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la general_n rule_v follow_v not_o from_o particular_a instance_n socrates_n be_v very_o wise_a therefore_o every_o man_n be_v very_o wise_a be_v no_o very_o wise_a argument_n christ_n save_v one_o thief_n therefore_o christ_n will_v save_v every_o thief_n follow_v not_o so_o here_o god_n reward_v job_n twofold_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o he_o will_v do_v so_o unto_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n as_o job_n do_v or_o bear_v their_o affliction_n and_o loss_n patient_o as_o he_o do_v be_v a_o unwarrantable_a consequence_n and_o prove_v false_a by_o that_o undeniable_a instance_n daily_a experience_n why_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v a_o temporal_a reward_n quest._n 7_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o grant_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o who_o be_v not_o temporal_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v reward_v we_o must_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n expect_v that_o celestial_a glory_n with_o christ_n datur_fw-la pati_fw-la it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o suffer_v 1.29_o suffer_v phil._n 1.29_o and_o we_o be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endure_v and_o undergo_v affliction_n loss_n poverty_n injury_n slander_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o exercise_v we_o withal_o expect_v our_o reward_n only_o in_o heaven_n answ_n 2_o second_o our_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o

we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 1.21.22_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.21.22_o second_o our_o religion_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o answ_n 2_o living_n except_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o proceed_v from_o thence_o a_o good_a man_n say_v our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n 35._o thing_n math._n 12_o 35._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o a_o evil_a heart_n proceed_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o first_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v purify_v answ_n 3_o three_o we_o regard_v nothing_o that_o our_o servant_n or_o child_n or_o acquaintance_n do_v for_o we_o if_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v do_v unwilling_o and_o come_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o hope_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v accept_v of_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o labour_n of_o the_o lip_n and_o not_o of_o the_o heart_n four_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o our_o purity_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n because_o otherways_o we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n but_o rather_o dishonour_v he_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 4.24_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o and_o not_o only_o with_o outward_a worship_n god_n be_v not_o like_a man_n who_o see_v only_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o he_o see_v the_o heart_n 15.8_o heart_n ●_o sam._n 16.7_o and_o act._n 15.8_o and_o he_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n 4.5_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o according_a to_o that_o confession_n of_o david_n i_o know_v o_o lord_n thou_o prove_v and_o try_v the_o heart_n 29.7_o heart_n 1_o chro._n 29.7_o and_o inward_a man_n and_o approve_v of_o none_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n god_n be_v thank_v say_v he_o that_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 1●_n you_o rom._n 6_o 1●_n who_o do_v obey_v god_n but_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n first_o those_o who_o under_o a_o show_n of_o obedience_n quest_n 3_o do_v palliate_v and_o cloak_n superstition_n who_o seem_v answ_n 1_o religious_a in_o their_o life_n but_o be_v superstitious_a in_o their_o heart_n who_o love_n popery_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o yet_o profess_v our_o religion_n outward_o either_o for_o gain_v or_o for_o avoid_v of_o the_o penal_a statute_n or_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o other_o let_v these_o consider_v cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi what_o good_a it_o will_v do_v they_o thus_o to_o profess_v religion_n for_o they_o can_v deceive_v god_n who_o see_v their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o their_o outward_a man_n 7●_n man_n gal._n 6_o 7●_n and_o if_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n what_o they_o approve_v not_o with_o their_o heart_n god_n who_o be_v great_a than_o their_o conscience_n must_v needs_o much_o more_o accuse_v they_o 3.20_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v man_n when_o as_o the_o judge_n and_o accuser_n and_o witness_n that_o be_v god_n satan_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n see_v and_o know_v what_o they_o do_v let_v these_o consider_v what_o the_o reward_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o god_n second_o those_o who_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o obedience_n answ_n 2_o palliate_v atheism_n and_o profane_a mind_n who_o pretend_v zeal_n &_o obedience_n but_o their_o heart_n run_v after_o sin_n and_o yet_o oftentimes_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o think_v they_o be_v very_o good_a and_o do_v very_o well_o but_o these_o may_v easy_o know_v what_o they_o be_v if_o they_o do_v but_o examine_v themselves_o by_o these_o three_o sign_n first_o some_o avoid_a sin_n for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n they_o take_v heed_n of_o adultery_n and_o theft_n not_o of_o lie_v swear_v or_o drunkenness_n because_o these_o be_v not_o so_o strict_o look_v unto_o not_o so_o severe_o punish_v as_o those_o be_v certain_o these_o be_v neither_o pure_a in_o heart_n nor_o life_n who_o do_v abstain_v but_o only_o from_o some_o outward_a sin_n second_o some_o avoid_v public_a sin_n but_o not_o private_a and_o stick_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v secret_o or_o to_o injure_v their_o brother_n if_o they_o may_v do_v it_o close_o or_o supplant_v their_o neighbour_n if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o and_o not_o be_v perceive_v or_o dissemble_v if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v fair_o certain_o these_o i_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o heart_n because_o that_o be_v pollute_v with_o close_a impiety_n ii_o this_o obedience_n of_o they_o be_v but_o that_o eye_n service_n which_o god_n can_v endure_v 2d_o endure_v ephe._n 6.5_o &_o col._n 3_o 2d_o yea_o iii_o these_o be_v but_o ●ooles_n who_o hide_v their_o sin_n from_o man_n &_o lay_v they_o open_v before_o god_n who_o may_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o three_o some_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v with_o murmur_a and_o much_o unwillingness_n now_o these_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o heart_n neither_o do_v this_o blessedness_n belong_v unto_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n who_o obey_v not_o god_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o those_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o draw_v more_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o 58.2_o he_o esa_n 29.13_o and_o 58.2_o these_o may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o two_o mark_n first_o if_o they_o strain_v a_o g●●●_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n if_o they_o stumble_v at_o a_o straw_n and_o leap_v over_o a_o block_n if_o they_o tithe_v mint_n &_o anice_n and_o neglect_v great_a thing_n if_o they_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n then_o certain_o they_o be_v no_o better_o then_o outward_a formalist_n which_o god_n care_v not_o for_o second_o if_o they_o be_v fair_a without_o and_o black_a within_o if_o the_o superficies_n be_v gold_n and_o the_o substance_n copper_n if_o they_o have_v jacobs_n voice_n but_o esau_n hand_n if_o the_o cup_n be_v plate_n but_o the_o draught_n poison_n if_o the_o face_n be_v beautiful_a and_o the_o heart_n adulterous_a if_o they_o be_v paint_v sepulchre_n fair_a without_o but_o within_o rottenness_n if_o they_o be_v like_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o within_o ash_n if_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 3.5_o thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o certain_o they_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o pure_a nor_o themselves_o bless_v four_o those_o obey_v not_o with_o the_o heart_n answ_n 4_o who_o heart_n be_v insensible_a or_o who_o obey_v without_o zeal_n but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a we_o must_v labour_v i._o that_o our_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o love_n of_o sin_n or_o desire_v after_o it_o ii_o that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o good_a work_n and_o iii_o that_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v with_o love_n zeal_n willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n be_v not_o god_n invisible_a be_v it_o not_o say_v none_o can_v see_v he_o and_o live_v exod._n ●●_o 20_o and_o none_o have_v see_v he_o at_o any_o time_n john_n 1.18_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.12_o and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n see_v god_n not_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v answ_n not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n not_o with_o a_o corporal_a eye_n but_o a_o spiritual_a what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o to_o see_v god_n what_o wonder_v quest_n 2_o be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n in_o heaven_n see_v that_o he_o have_v often_o be_v see_v on_o earth_n abraham_n see_v he_o often_o gen._n 12.1_o &_o chap._n 15._o &_o chap._n 17._o &_o chap._n 18._o and_o 22.14_o jacob_n see_v he_o gen._n 32.30_o moses_n see_v he_o exod._n 33._o the_o prophet_n esaias_n see_v he_o chapter_n 6.1_o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n ezech._n 1.29_o stephen_n see_v he_o also_o act_v

reward_n in_o a_o unproper_a sense_n more_o plain_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a relation_n between_o father_n and_o son_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n between_o hill_n and_o valley_n because_o he_o can_v be_v a_o father_n without_o a_o son_n or_o a_o husband_n who_o have_v no_o wife_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a relation_n between_o mercedem_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la or_o wage_n and_o merit_n as_o appear_v thus_o when_o leah_n bring_v forth_o issacbar_n she_o say_v god_n have_v give_v i_o my_o wage_n because_o i_o have_v give_v my_o maiden_n unto_o my_o husband_n 18._o husband_n gen._n 30_o 18._o now_o in_o this_o thing_n leah_n do_v perform_v no_o good_a work_n neither_o do_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n neither_o do_v well_o in_o do_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n in_o it_o neither_o in_o any_o respect_n can_v the_o give_v of_o her_o maiden_n unto_o her_o husband_n be_v call_v a_o merit_n or_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o thereby_o she_o do_v merit_n or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o perpetual_a relation_n between_o wage_n and_o merit_n or_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o read_v of_o reward_n there_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v give_v as_o of_o due_a debt_n 465._o debt_n chamier_n tom_fw-mi 3._o f._n 465._o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o promise_v a_o reward_n in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o true_a retribution_n of_o affliction_n be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v quest_n why_o be_v the_o recompense_n and_o reward_n of_o affliction_n after_o this_o life_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o promise_a reward_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o but_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o reward_n here_o promise_v aught_o far_o to_o exceed_v all_o our_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n which_o temporal_a blessing_n often_o do_v not_o but_o eternal_a glory_n do_v always_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o u●_n 8.18_o u●_n rom._n 8.18_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o reward_n of_o our_o affliction_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v a_o temporal_a but_o a_o eternal_a reward_n it_o may_v be_v object_v our_o affliction_n loss_n and_o object_n 3_o cross_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v reward_v a_o hundred-fold_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o reward_n be_v temporal_a in_o earth_n not_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n first_o a_o temporal_a reward_n be_v not_o promise_v and_o answ_n 1_o hence_o we_o see_v it_o sometime_o to_o some_o grant_v and_o sometime_o from_o some_o withhold_v second_o the_o hundred_o fold_v reward_n promise_v answ_n 2_o in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o far_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a wealth_n three_o the_o true_a and_o adequate_a reward_n of_o the_o answ_n 3_o soul_n be_v eternity_n and_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o freedom_n or_o reputation_n or_o joy_n and_o health_n or_o the_o like_a for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v say_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v but_o we_o must_v remember_v first_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n second_o that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v copartner_n with_o we_o in_o our_o suffering_n three_o that_o our_o suffering_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n four_o that_o this_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n off_o be_v a_o exceed_a reward_n yea_o also_o eternal_a for_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o shall_v think_v nothing_o hard_a or_o heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v but_o even_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o cross_a light_n and_o easy_a be_v thou_o injure_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v avenge_v be_v thou_o slander_v and_o thy_o reputation_n not_o vindicate_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thy_o innocency_n shall_v appear_v and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v thou_o kill_v for_o christ_n sake_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o thou_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v persecute_v revile_v slander_v and_o afflict_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 13_o verr_v 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n quest_n 1_o whether_o be_v this_o mean_v of_o their_o person_n or_o of_o their_o office_n answ_n of_o their_o office_n or_o function_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v it_o be_v your_o office_n and_o work_n to_o salt_n and_o season_v the_o earth_n trahit_fw-la ad_fw-la personas_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la calvin_n be_v christ_n apply_v that_o to_o their_o person_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la personas_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la gualt_n s_o this_o do_v not_o so_o much_o belong_v unto_o their_o person_n as_o unto_o their_o office_n obser_n or_o apostolical_a function_n to_o wit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o season_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a quest_n 2_o can_v not_o christ_n have_v season_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n himself_o and_o if_o he_o can_v why_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o man_n answ_n christ_n can_v have_v season_v and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n by_o himself_o but_o yet_o will_v do_v it_o by_o man_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n first_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o evident_a and_o perspicuous_a church_n and_o discipline_n upon_o earth_n or_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o man_n second_o that_o hereby_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n quest_n 3_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v true_o salt_n and_o season_v the_o heart_n with_o grace_n answ_n 1_o first_o real_o this_o season_n come_v from_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o good_a in_o we_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o our_o season_n be_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o minister_n be_v only_o secondary_a instrument_n of_o this_o season_n and_o that_o first_o by_o preach_v unto_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o by_o seal_v they_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o two_o work_n if_o they_o be_v true_o perform_v do_v true_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o salt_n quest_n 1_o have_v lose_v his_o savour_n it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o unsavoury_a minister_n be_v there_o answ_n 1_o first_o blind_a watchman_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v light_n unto_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n nor_o eye_n unto_o the_o blind_a neither_o can_v instruct_v those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a second_o heretical_a teacher_n such_o as_o teach_v answ_n 2_o false_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n such_o as_o do_v not_o season_v but_o poison_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o romish_a teacher_n priest_n jesuit_n and_o seminary_n who_o mingle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o humane_a tradition_n three_o such_o as_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o answ_n 3_o misapply_v the_o same_o sow_v pillow_n under_o the_o elbow_n of_o the_o wicked_a preach_v peace_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v rather_o awaken_v they_o unto_o repentance_n by_o discover_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n four_o they_o who_o though_o they_o teach_v the_o answ_n 4_o truth_n and_o general_o apply_v it_o well_o do_v yet_o lead_v ungodly_a and_o scandalous_a life_n for_o a_o offensive_a and_o unsavoury_a conversation_n in_o the_o teacher_n do_v hinder_v the_o season_v virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n his_o doctrine_n not_o be_v able_a to_o build_v up_o

part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v triumphant_a be_v lively_o portray_v revel_v 21.18_o ad_fw-la vers_fw-la 25._o but_o that_o beauty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v especial_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a not_o external_a and_o corporal_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o 45.13_o within_o psal_n 45.13_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o triumphant_a let_v we_o then_o learn_v i._o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lawful_a and_o decent_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o behest_n of_o christ_n iii_o to_o love_n to_o agree_v and_o accord_v one_o with_o another_o in_o brotherly_a and_o christianlike_a love_n and_o iv_o to_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n quest_n 4_o second_o have_v thus_o consider_v of_o the_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o hill_n upon_o which_o this_o city_n stand_v and_o first_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o this_o hill_n or_o mountain_n be_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o hereby_o understand_v heaven_n who_o shall_v dwell_v o_o lord_n say_v david_n upon_o thy_o holy_a hill_n psal_n 15.1_o and_o 24.3_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v possess_v thy_o holy_a hill_n esa_n 57.13_o but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o take_v in_o this_o place_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v righteousness_n and_o thus_o augustine_n sup_v answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v christ_n chrysost_n imperf_n allude_v unto_o zion_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a mount_n obser_n psal_n 2.6_o and_o 43.3_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a corner_n stone_n ephhe_n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o head_n beginning_z and_o firstborn_a of_o the_o faithful_a coloss_n 1.18_o yea_o our_o alone_a saviour_n act_v 4.12_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v help_n from_o any_o other_o quest_n 5_o may_v we_o not_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o succour_n in_o our_o distress_n answ_n no_o because_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o pray_v or_o from_o who_o we_o expect_v any_o blessing_n aught_o to_o have_v these_o three_o property_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o other_o first_o he_o must_v have_v scientiaminopiae_fw-la a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n the_o papist_n dispute_n that_o the_o saint_n know_v our_o want_n in_o speculo_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la see_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o 1._o this_o glass_n be_v but_o a_o foolish_a fiction_n and_o brainsick_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o it_o be_v false_a at_o the_o least_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o saint_n know_v any_o of_o our_o particular_a grief_n or_o not_o 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v hear_v all_o at_o one_o time_n who_o pray_v unto_o they_o yea_o 3._o understand_v the_o heart_n and_o hearty_a desire_n of_o all_o in_o distress_n but_o these_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v math._n 6.9_o second_o he_o must_v have_v potentiam_fw-la juvandi_fw-la power_n and_o ability_n to_o help_v that_o be_v be_v able_a 1._o to_o give_v all_o good_a thing_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o want_v 2._o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n we_o be_v incident_a unto_o 3._o to_o overcome_v satan_n our_o deadly_a enemy_n 4._o to_o direct_v all_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o unto_o our_o good_a now_o the_o saint_n can_v give_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o for_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o a_o papist_n pray_v to_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o any_o blessing_n if_o that_o saint_n shall_v hear_v his_o prayer_n i_o persuade_v myself_o he_o will_v answer_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n who_o desire_v that_o one_o of_o her_o son_n shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o his_o father_n 22.23_o father_n mat._n 22.23_o prosperity_n promotion_n preferment_n and_o the_o like_a be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o he_o again_o the_o saint_n can_v deliver_v from_o danger_n this_o eliphas_n the_o temanite_n know_v right_a well_o when_o he_o say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v 5.1_o turn_v job_n 5.1_o but_o if_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v deliver_v we_o psal_n 50.15_o again_o the_o saint_n can_v enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v satan_n for_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o can_v take_v away_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o his_o captive_n who_o he_o possess_v bind_v he_o in_o chain_n and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n last_o the_o saint_n can_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o our_o action_n to_o our_o good_a because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v 8.7_o pass_v eccles_n 8.7_o omnia_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la reservantur_fw-la incerta_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v know_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o present_v or_o by-passed_n and_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o special_a providence_n so_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o child_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o 8.18_o they_o rom._n 8.18_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o no_o other_o three_o he_o must_v love_v we_o cordial_o have_v voluntatem_fw-la juvandi_fw-la as_o well_o a_o will_v to_o help_v we_o as_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o assist_v we_o now_o none_o have_v equal_v the_o lord_n love_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v infinite_a 4.16_o infinite_a joh._n 3.16_o &_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n hill_n four_o some_o more_o general_o understand_v answ_n 4_o by_o this_o word_n mountain_n and_o hill_n only_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o conspicuous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mountain_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n itself_o you_o be_v they_o that_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o forget_v my_o holy_a mountain_n 65.11_o mountain_n esa_n 65.11_o that_o be_v the_o church_n how_o and_o wherein_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n like_o quest_n 4_o unto_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o mountain_n first_o it_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n answ_n 1_o more_o prone_a and_o subject_a to_o be_v assault_v by_o enemy_n because_o they_o can_v see_v it_o from_o far_o but_o this_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o §_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v second_o it_o be_v defend_v with_o tower_n wall_n answ_n 2_o gate_n rock_n now_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v all_o these_o as_o appear_v in_o jeremiah_n behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o this_o day_n a_o defence_a city_n and_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o brazen_a wall_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n against_o the_o king_n prince_n priest_n and_o people_n 1.18_o people_n jer._n 1.18_o as_o the_o wall_n repelle_n and_o beat_v back_o the_o dart_n and_o keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o minister_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o sin_n and_o bold_o reprove_v sin_n not_o fear_v the_o favour_n or_o frown_v of_o any_o christ_n call_v herod_n fox_n elias_n reprove_v ahab_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n who_o have_v trouble_v israel_n three_o a_o city_n build_v on_o a_o hill_n have_v watchtower_n answ_n 3_o as_o we_o see_v ezekiel_n 3.17_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o give_v they_o warning_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v overseer_n act_n 20.28_o and_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o faithful_a minister_n who_o do_v not_o admonish_v their_o people_n of_o danger_n in_o war_n if_o he_o sleep_v who_o be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v centinel_n and_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o army_n he_o be_v hang_v by_o martial_a law_n wherefore_o preacher_n who_o be_v the_o watchman_n of_o this_o city_n the_o church_n have_v need_n to_o be_v vigilant_a lest_o they_o incur_v the_o lord_n displeasure_n against_o they_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o remissness_n answ_n 4_o four_o such_o city_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o mountain_n be_v most_o safe_a and_o

become_v accurse_v to_o the_o law_n in_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o for_o although_o the_o law_n can_v not_o condemn_v christ_n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o unspotted_a yet_o because_o he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o person_n which_o the_o law_n have_v condemn_v by_o a_o curse_n 27.28_o curse_n deut._n 27.28_o and_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o curse_n and_o malediction_n he_o fulfil_v that_o cry_a law_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o all_o that_o it_o write_v in_o the_o law_n 3.13_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o partake_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n in_o he_o second_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n by_o endure_v and_o undergo_a human_a thing_n although_o hard_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o unjust_o command_v thus_o he_o pay_v tribute_n when_o it_o be_v require_v although_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o stranger_n the_o child_n be_v free_a three_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n by_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n four_o by_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v himself_o whether_o they_o be_v i._o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n or_o ii_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o for_o example_n jacob_n say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n until_o shiloh_n come_v 49.10_o come_v gen._n 49.10_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n unto_o he_o shall_v you_o hearken_v 18.15_o hearken_v deut._n 18.15_o isaias_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_a i_o and_o send_v i_o &c_n &c_n 61.1_o &c_n esai_n 61.1_o read_v further_o isai_n 53_o 4-6_a ezech._n 36.25.26_o zach._n 12.10_o psalm_n 110.1_o in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o we_o may_v see_v the_o oracle_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n concern_v the_o regal_a sacerdotal_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o very_o fulfil_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v most_o true_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o five_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n by_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v all_o that_o be_v therein_o require_v of_o he_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n or_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 4.4_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o there_o be_v in_o he_o such_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v observe_v it_o full_o and_o fulfil_v it_o without_o the_o least_o defect_n yea_o herein_o dare_v challenge_v his_o adversary_n the_o jew_n which_o of_o you_o can_v reprove_v i_o of_o sin_n 7.26_o sin_n joh._n 8.46_o and_o heb._n 7.26_o and_o thus_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n fulfille_v the_o prophecy_n ceremony_n type_n shadow_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o law_n yea_o after_o his_o resurrection_n tell_v the_o two_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o man_n three_o way_n namely_o first_o by_o create_v faith_n in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o they_o second_o by_o write_v the_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a man_n jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n three_o by_o give_v they_o his_o own_o bless_a spirit_n which_o make_v they_o endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o endeavour_n christ_n accept_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a for_o christ_n infuse_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o begin_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o perform_v new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n or_o sentence_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o verse_n 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o verse_n 18_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v §_o 1._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v shall_v the_o sect._n 1_o law_n end_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v pass_v away_o first_o some_o answer_n that_o the_o write_a law_n and_o answ_n 1_o prophet_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o the_o law_n itself_o thus_o bucer_n second_o some_o say_v that_o the_o yoke_n and_o coaction_n answ_n 2_o of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o the_o rule_n or_o truth_n thereof_o three_o some_o say_v the_o phrase_n be_v figurative_a and_o answ_n 3_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n they_o shall_v fear_v thou_o oh_o lord_n say_v david_n donec_fw-la sol_fw-la so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v 5._o endure_v psal_n 72_o 5._o where_o donec_fw-la do_v not_o include_v a_o set_a time_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o donec_fw-la even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o that_o be_v for_o ever_o yea_o saint_n luke_n thus_o allege_v this_o verse_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v 16.17_o fail_v luk._n 16.17_o wherefore_o gualther_n conclude_v est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v or_o to_o be_v make_v void_a observe_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n christ_n word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mat._n 24.35_o and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n be_v perpetual_a endure_v for_o ever_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n in_o itself_o once_o be_v sin_n always_o for_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n with_o god_n at_o all_o jam._n 1.17_o §_o 2._o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v pass_v sect._n 2_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n desire_v a_o learned_a exposition_n of_o these_o two_o word_n jot_n and_o tittle_n let_v he_o read_v senensis_n biblioth_n sanct_a lib._n 2._o fol._n 75._o sine_fw-la &_o 76._o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n quest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jot_n be_v the_o least_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tittle_n answ_n be_v less_o than_o jota_n or_o jot_n august_n s_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o little_a in_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v be_v omit_v hence_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o account_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o idle_a word_n yea_o for_o thought_n god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o have_v command_v no_o vain_a thing_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v significant_a which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v altogether_o just_a 12.7_o just_a psal_n 12.7_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n much_o more_o in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o least_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v punish_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o until_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v object_n it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o many_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o law_n be_v violate_v and_o break_v and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v not_o fulfil_v answ_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o although_o many_o precept_n be_v transgress_v yet_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v in_o god_n appoint_a time_n verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o those_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v to_o untie_v a_o knot_n or_o to_o loose_v a_o bond_n or_o chain_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o bond_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o remain_v still_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n unto_o we_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 17._o

teach_v we_o that_o error_n in_o religion_n often_o proceed_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v hence_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o the_o prophet_n prophecy_n lie_v and_o the_o priest_n take_v bribe_n jerim_n 5.31_o yea_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v err_v through_o wine_n isay_n 28.7_o and_o by_o coveteousnesse_n jer._n 6.13_o and_o 8.10_o why_o be_v the_o shepherd_n so_o often_o the_o cause_n quest_n 2_o of_o the_o sheep_n go_v astray_o first_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n often_o unto_o reformation_n answ_n 1_o although_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v or_o particular_o observe_v namely_o first_o that_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n which_o appear_v thus_o i._o the_o whole_a truth_n be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o altogether_o perfect_a ii_o there_o daily_o arise_v new_a blemish_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o some_o therein_o iii_o reformation_n be_v like_o sisyphus_n stone_n always_o relapse_v and_o fall_v back_o either_o unto_o the_o former_a error_n or_o unto_o worse_a and_o therefore_o every_o particular_a national_a church_n ever_o and_o anon_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n second_o the_o leader_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o this_o reformation_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o true_a and_o clear_a illustration_n of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v ample_o prove_v that_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o careful_o instant_o and_o necessary_o desire_v by_o many_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v still_o oppose_v &_o withstand_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o clergy_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n be_v enemy_n unto_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o estimation_n and_o credit_n answ_n 2_o second_o private_a spirit_n by_o some_o evil_a spirit_n have_v be_v still_o conjure_v up_o in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o doctor_n &_o teacher_n who_o either_o by_o private_a jar_n displeasure_n dissension_n ambition_n coveteousnesse_n and_o pride_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v many_o example_n hereof_o in_o all_o age_n i._o we_o read_v how_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n trouble_v vex_a and_o disquiet_v the_o church_n 2.12_o church_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o ii_o how_o the_o priest_n in_o jeremias_n time_n seduce_v the_o people_n and_o oppose_v the_o prophet_n 26.11_o prophet_n jerem._n 1_o ●8_o and_o 20.1_o and_o 28.1_o and_o 26.11_o iii_o how_o the_o pharisee_n oppose_v christ_n john_n 7.47_o etc._n etc._n and_o withstand_v his_o apostle_n act_n 4.1_o and_o 5.17_o and_o 7.51_o iu._n how_o great_a a_o combustion_n do_v arrius_n kindle_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o obtain_v not_o a_o bishopric_n such_o a_o fire_n as_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n weep_v before_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v v._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n who_o have_v withdraw_v many_o subject_n from_o their_o true_a christian_a obedience_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pray_v hear_v or_o communicate_v with_o we_o vi_o god_n no_o soon_o sow_n wheat_n but_o the_o devil_n sow_n tare_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o soon_o raise_v up_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la but_o the_o devil_n conjure_v up_o zwenkfeldu●_n servetus_n osiander_n david-georgius_n and_o divers_a other_o vii_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o papist_n we_o shall_v behold_v a_o map_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o first_o their_o priest_n seduce_v the_o people_n unto_o idolatry_n make_v they_o say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o 2.27_o forth_o jer._n 2.27_o second_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o what_o be_v amiss_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v change_v or_o alter_v in_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v former_o to_o have_v err_v ground_v this_o their_o infallibility_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o priest_n jer._n 18.18_o and_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o peter_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o my_o church_n but_o how_o false_o they_o ground_n this_o opinion_n upon_o these_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n willing_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n three_o such_o enemy_n be_v the_o papist_n unto_o reformation_n that_o they_o persecute_v those_o who_o be_v reform_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a be_v shed_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n 4.13_o prophet_n lament_n 4.13_o and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n how_o great_a be_v their_o rage_n against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n reform_v both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n four_o their_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o seduce_v people_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n so_o we_o may_v say_v just_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n they_o compass_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pervert_v and_o divert_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n such_o zealot_n and_o zealous_a factor_n be_v they_o for_o the_o devil_n what_o nation_n be_v there_o where_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v but_o some_o of_o their_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n or_o secular_a priest_n be_v send_v thither_o private_o to_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v simple_a soul_n bring_v they_o from_o light_n unto_o darkness_n how_o our_o land_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o these_o soule-devouring_a locust_n be_v well_o know_v who_o creep_v into_o man_n house_n pollute_v and_o defile_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o poor_a credulous_a and_o ignorant_a woman_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n threaten_v the_o priest_n that_o god_n will_v power_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o 5.1_o hose_n 5.1_o because_o they_o be_v a_o snare_n on_o mizpah_n and_o a_o net_n spread_v upon_o tabor_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o seduce_a priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n consider_v how_o by_o this_o their_o wickedness_n they_o provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n who_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o those_o who_o they_o have_v corrupt_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o error_n and_o heresy_n begin_v so_o often_o at_o the_o quest_n 3_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o may_v or_o can_v the_o people_n be_v preserve_v from_o err_a and_o be_v mislead_v they_o must_v not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o answ_n 1_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n jam._n 1.6_o but_o walk_v wise_o and_o circumspect_o according_a to_o these_o ensue_a rule_n first_o labour_n for_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o be_v rule_n 1_o first_o harken_v unto_o the_o pure_a unspotted_a and_o infallible_a word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o 1_o pet._n 2..2_o in_o grace_n strength_n and_o knowledge_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a two_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v 2_o pet._n 1.20_o second_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o 1._o the_o chaff_n of_o superstition_n with_o the_o papist_n 23.28_o papist_n jerem._n 23.28_o for_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o corn_n neither_o 2._o new_a opinion_n as_o the_o sectary_n who_o daily_o beget_v and_o breed_v new_a minerva_n in_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o remember_v god_n and_o dagon_n will_v not_o dwell_v together_o and_o therefore_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n second_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o seducing_n that_o be_v rule_n 2_o first_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v invective_n novelty_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o although_o this_o be_v please_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o delightful_a to_o itch_a ear_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v holy_a timothy_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n will_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n unto_o fable_n 4.2.3_o fable_n 2_o tim._n 4.2.3_o second_o never_o embrace_v wrest_v constrain_v and_o force_v interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n or_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n three_o let_v we_o love_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o peace_n rule_n 3_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v first_o let_v we_o esteem_v the_o church_n to_o

papist_n many_n example_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o which_o i_o pass_v by_o recite_v only_o one_o or_o two_o albertus_n duke_n of_o franconia_n have_v slay_v conrade_n the_o earl_n of_o lotharingia_n brother_n to_o lewis_n the_o four_o then_o emperor_n and_o find_v the_o emperor_n wrath_n incense_v against_o he_o for_o the_o same_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o strong_a castle_n at_o bamberge_n from_o whence_o the_o emperor_n neither_o by_o force_n nor_o policy_n can_v remove_v he_o for_o seven_o year_n space_n until_o atto_n the_o bishop_n of_o meutz_n by_o treachery_n deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n this_o atto_n under_o show_n of_o friendship_n repair_v to_o the_o castle_n and_o give_v his_o faith_n unto_o the_o earl_n that_o if_o he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o parley_n with_o the_o emperor_n he_o shall_v safe_o return_v into_o his_o hold_n the_o earl_n mistrust_v no_o fraud_n go_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n gate_n with_o the_o bishop_n towards_o the_o emperor_n but_o atto_n as_o it_o be_v sudden_o remember_v himself_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v his_o devise_a plot_n desire_v to_o return_v back_o and_o dine_v ere_o he_o go_v because_o it_o be_v somewhat_o late_o so_o they_o do_v and_o have_v dine_v return_n the_o earl_n be_v no_o soon_o come_v unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v present_o put_v to_o death_n notwithstanding_o he_o urge_v the_o bishop_n oath_n and_o promise_n for_o his_o return_n for_o unto_o that_o allegation_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o his_o oath_n be_v quit_v by_o return_v back_o to_o dine_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o and_o thus_o by_o this_o crafty_a perjury_n the_o earl_n be_v betray_v and_o the_o treacherous_a bishop_n short_o after_o kill_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n 4._o heaven_n melanct._n chr._n lib._n 4._o cleomenes_z king_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la make_v war_n upon_o the_o argive_n surprise_v they_o by_o this_o subtlety_n he_o take_v truce_n with_o they_o for_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o three_o night_n whilst_o they_o lie_v secure_a and_o unwarie_a in_o their_o tent_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o truce_n he_o oppress_v they_o with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n say_v that_o the_o truce_n be_v make_v for_o day_n only_o and_o not_o for_o night_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o perjury_n be_v because_o he_o think_v thus_o to_o take_v the_o city_n argos_n but_o miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o argive_a woman_n be_v enrage_v for_o the_o death_n and_o slaughter_n of_o their_o husband_n take_v arm_n like_o amazon_n tolesilla_n be_v their_o captainesse_n and_o compass_v their_o city_n wall_n repel_v cleomenes_n half_o amaze_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o sight_n a●ter_v this_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o egypt_n and_o there_o miserable_o and_o desperate_o slay_v himself_o 3._o himself_o campofulgos_n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o i_o pass_v by_o the_o equivocation_n of_o arrius_n who_o subscribe_v with_o on_o oath_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o mean_v the_o article_n which_o he_o have_v secret_o hide_v and_o convey_v into_o his_o bosom_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o other_o for_o which_o by_o and_o by_o he_o void_v his_o entrails_n ease_v himself_o and_o so_o miserable_o die_v these_o example_n shall_v make_v we_o fear_v all_o false_a and_o deceitful_a oath_n and_o learn_v to_o swear_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n 4.2.2_o righteousness_n jer._n 4.2.2_o why_o be_v all_o perjury_n and_o forswear_v and_o false_a quest_n 8_o swear_v in_o general_a such_o a_o odious_a sin_n both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n that_o man_n regard_v not_o and_o god_n punish_v such_o as_o use_v it_o first_o because_o it_o overthrow_v all_o policy_n and_o answ_n 1_o trade_v and_o commerce_n no_o man_n know_v how_o to_o believe_v or_o deal_v with_o that_o man_n who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o the_o egyptian_n do_v punish_v the_o purjured_a person_n with_o death_n because_o he_o have_v break_v his_o faith_n plight_v both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n 1.6_o man_n diodo_fw-la sic_fw-la 1.6_o a_o oath_n be_v for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n 6.16_o controversy_n heb._n 6.16_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o swear_v false_o overthrow_v the_o great_a testimony_n among_o man_n second_o because_o this_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n answ_n 2_o of_o god_n a_o oath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n yea_o ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o decide_n and_o end_v of_o brawl_n and_o compose_v of_o jar_n exod._n 22.11_o and_o numb_a 5.19_o 21._o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o make_v no_o account_n of_o a_o oath_n slight_v a_o principal_a and_o weighty_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o kindle_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o h●m_n for_o it_o lisander_n the_o lacedaemonian_a be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o lion_n skin_n mean_v fortitude_n power_n and_o valour_n will_v not_o serve_v it_o be_v needful_a then_o to_o sow_v unto_o it_o the_o fox_n case_n meaning_n subtlety_n and_o fraud_n yea_o so_o little_a reckon_n make_v he_o of_o forswear_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v often_o say_v that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v cozen_v with_o trifle_n and_o man_n with_o oath_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o maxim_n for_o whosoever_o use_v it_o will_v find_v at_o last_o that_o none_o be_v worse_o cozen_v by_o it_o then_o himself_o as_o this_o fox_n lisander_n do_v who_o war_a against_o the_o theban_n be_v take_v in_o a_o trap_n and_o slay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o wall_n plutar●h_n wall_n plutar●h_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o perjury_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n by_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o a_o falsehood_n and_o of_o the_o perjury_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o let_v it_o go_v unpunished_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o thou_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n that_o be_v thy_o vow_n we_o see_v how_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v here_o apply_v perjury_n to_o vow_n whence_o two_o question_n may_v arise_v what_o be_v a_o lawful_a vow_n quest_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v unto_o god_n answ_n by_o one_o who_o be_v free_a and_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n whereby_o he_o do_v oblige_v himself_o to_o do_v something_o which_o be_v good_a and_o fit_v to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v and_o that_o for_o some_o good_a and_o religious_a end_n how_o many_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o vow_n be_v quest_n 2_o there_o vow_v be_v either_o of_o answ_n duty_n as_o the_o promise_n and_o vow_v make_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o vow_n neither_o agree_v with_o the_o definition_n express_v in_o the_o former_a question_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n and_o these_o be_v proper_o call_v vow_n answ_n and_o be_v distinguish_v either_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o so_o they_o be_v twofold_a first_o absolute_a for_o grace_v give_v or_o favour_n show_v thus_o david_n vow_v to_o have_v a_o religious_a care_n o●_n the_o ark_n for_o god_n care_n answ_n 2_o of_o he_o 131.2_o he_o psal_n 131.2_o second_o conditional_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n thus_o jacob_n vow_v to_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o his_o possession_n unto_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v but_o to_o bless_v and_o prosper_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n 20._o journey_n gen._n 28_o 20._o thing_n vow_v and_o so_o they_o consist_v in_o a_o particular_a observance_n of_o our_o general_a duty_n to_o wit_n either_o 1._o in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o 2._o in_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o other_o or_o 3._o in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o but_o of_o these_o elsewhere_o verse_n 34.35_o verse_n 34.35_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v nor_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o quest_n 1_o be_v not_o that_o well_o say_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o if_o so_o then_o why_o do_v christ_n oppose_v it_o or_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o answ_n our_o saviour_n blame_v they_o i._o because_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n concern_v sweare_v ii_o because_o they_o tax_v only_o the_o more_o gross_a kind_n of_o swear_v and_o external_a sin_n but_o do_v not_o see_v the_o internal_a and_o more_o secret_a first_o christ_n here_o reprove_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n concern_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n quest_n 2_o why_o be_v it_o

that_o divine_a perfection_n which_o god_n require_v in_o every_o good_a work_n yea_o how_o the_o outward_a good_a work_n which_o he_o perform_v be_v stain_v and_o blot_v with_o pride_n vain_a boast_n ostentation_n and_o self-love_n three_o let_v he_o diligent_o observe_v the_o stupidity_n of_o his_o conscience_n how_o bold_a and_o obstinate_a and_o senseless_a it_o be_v as_o for_o example_n 1._o he_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o condition_n 2._o he_o never_o fear_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n 3._o he_o never_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 4._o he_o never_o tremble_v w●th_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o heart_n not_o be_v circumcise_v he_o be_v never_o touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o iniquity_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o in_o heaviness_n and_o tear_n for_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v against_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o so_o belove_v a_o father_n think_v in_o this_o kind_a every_o molehill_n a_o mountain_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n although_o he_o be_v never_o sure_a yet_o he_o be_v always_o secure_a sing_v peace_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o say_v no_o evil_a shall_v come_v unto_o he_o four_o let_v he_o true_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o end_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o what_o his_o aim_n and_o scope_n be_v in_o all_o the_o good_a duty_n which_o he_o perform_v namely_o always_o either_o his_o gain_n or_o estimation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o vain_a glory_n ever_o obey_v for_o himself_o never_o for_o god_n ever_o seek_v himself_o never_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n five_o and_o last_o let_v he_o consider_v his_o weakness_n of_o rather_o want_v of_o faith_n let_v he_o examine_v what_o spirit_n he_o have_v well_o may_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o a_o deceivable_a presumption_n but_o that_o internal_a sweetness_n and_o spiritual_a peace_n which_o may_v corroborate_v he_o against_o terror_n danger_n and_o death_n or_o comfort_v he_o in_o affliction_n or_o make_v he_o victorious_a over_o the_o great_a trial_n rom._n 8.38_o he_o never_o have_v the_o least_o taste_n or_o relish_v of_o quest_n 8_o must_v we_o only_o judge_v ourselves_o by_o our_o work_n answ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o judge_v ourselves_o by_o our_o external_a action_n but_o also_o by_o our_o internal_a by_o our_o thought_n conscience_n and_o least_o sin_n as_o for_o example_n first_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o thief_n then_o see_v whether_o thou_o be_v not_o unmerciful_a or_o covetous_a or_o desirous_a of_o something_o which_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n second_o if_o thou_o be_v no_o murderer_n then_o see_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o hate_v he_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o endeavour_v at_o least_o desire_a to_o be_v revenge_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o some_o petty_a trifle_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v he_o racha_n or_o fool_n in_o thy_o anger_n yea_o examine_v whether_o thou_o love_v he_o or_o not_o three_o if_o thou_o be_v no_o adulterer_n then_o see_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o either_o with_o thy_o hand_n or_o eye_n or_o heart_n or_o affection_n lust_v after_o some_o or_o show_v some_o wanton_a token_n four_o if_o thou_o be_v no_o perjure_a person_n or_o one_o who_o have_v horrible_o prophan_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o blasphemy_n then_o see_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o sometime_o without_o a_o oath_n speak_v rash_o or_o irreverent_o of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o holy_a thing_n yea_o have_v thou_o not_o have_v unreverend_a thought_n of_o god_n thus_o examine_v thyself_o both_o by_o thy_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n quest_n 9_o if_o this_o strictness_n be_v now_o require_v of_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o who_o can_v be_v save_v answ_n 1_o first_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v answ_n 2_o second_o every_o one_o be_v then_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o and_o by_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n of_o life_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o our_o action_n proceed_v from_o sincere_a affection_n answ_n 4_o four_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n that_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d impute_v unto_o we_o but_o cover_v by_o that_o precious_a garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o 4.5_o 6._o from_o psal_n 32._o and_o therefore_o our_o fail_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o fall_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o do_v but_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v for_o he_o gracious_o do_v accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n §_o 2._o swear_v not_o at_o all_o sect._n 2_o why_o be_v this_o general_a negation_n add_v quest_n 1_o first_o answ_n something_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o for_o swear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v thou_o shall_v pay_v unto_o god_n what_o thou_o sweat_v by_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o thou_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o namely_o either_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o jerusalem_n or_o thy_o hand_n or_o eye_n etc._n etc._n than_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o perform_v thy_o oath_n except_o thou_o will_v this_o be_v the_o pharisee_n gloss_n upon_o that_o say_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o verse_n 33._o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o a_o touch_n of_o it_o mat._n 23.16_o hereunto_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o follow_a answer_n that_o by_o those_o thing_n to_o wit_n heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a to_o forswear_v nor_o to_o swear_v this●e_o ●e_z lay_v down_o and_o collect_v that_o wherein_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n quest._n 2_o faulty_a concern_v this_o three_o commandment_n first_o in_o general_a gualther_n upon_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o observe_v that_o both_o they_o may_v be_v and_o many_o among_o we_o be_v guilty_a here_o of_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o violate_v this_o precept_n many_o way_n without_o a_o oath_n as_o for_o example_n first_o when_o we_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o divine_a thing_n to_o wit_n either_o i._o of_o god_n himself_o or_o ii_o of_o his_o law_n or_o iii_o of_o his_o threaten_n or_o iv_o by_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o v._o by_o jest_v of_o scripture_n inter_fw-la pocula_fw-la in_o our_o mirth_n second_o when_o we_o abuse_v it_o unto_o enchantment_n answ_n 2_o and_o spell_n as_o be_v do_v with_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n and_o psal_n 50._o three_o when_o we_o abuse_v it_o unto_o execration_n and_o curse_v as_o god_n quite_o it_o or_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n light_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o or_o the_o like_a four_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v for_o gain_n thus_o i._o beggar_n daily_a and_o hourly_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n ii_o those_o also_o who_o pretend_v religion_n that_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o better_a iii_o and_o they_o who_o teach_v chaff_n for_o wheat_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o magistrate_n be_v here_o faulty_a when_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n all_o these_o be_v transgressor_n of_o this_o precept_n and_o yet_o without_o a_o oath_n but_o these_o being_n more_o remote_a from_o our_o saviour_n scope_n in_o this_o verse_n i_o leave_v they_o second_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v here_o a_o double_a fault_n which_o our_o saviour_n meet_v withal_o in_o the_o pharisee_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o they_o condemn_v no_o rash_a oath_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o only_a perjury_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o swear_v false_o than_o they_o think_v he_o not_o faulty_a although_o he_o swear_v by_o god_n second_o as_o they_o condemn_v not_o those_o oath_n which_o be_v dierct_o swear_v by_o god_n except_o they_o forswear_v themselves_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o blame_v those_o oath_n which_o be_v indirect_o swear_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o creature_n of_o both_o which_o particular_o first_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v their_o oath_n except_o the_o oath_n be_v by_o god_n observe_v or_o by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o by_o the_o gift_n upon_o the_o altar_n mat._n 23.16_o

of_o host_n 19.18_o host_n esay_n 19.18_o four_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o all_o swear_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n i._o because_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n now_o if_o he_o have_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v all_o oath_n he_o have_v dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o my_o name_n 10.20_o name_n deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10.20_o and_o therefore_o christ_n here_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o fulfil_v it_o because_o he_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o fulfil_v it_o namely_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o perjury_n and_o rash_a oath_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v ample_o by_o and_o by_o ii_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n because_o a_o oath_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o invocate_a of_o god_n whereby_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d searcher_n and_o knower_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v give_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o punish_v he_o who_o swear_v if_o willing_o or_o witting_o he_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v false_a now_o none_o without_o blasphemy_n can_v say_v that_o christ_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v invocation_n of_o god_n iii_o the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v by_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o a_o oath_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o man_n first_o a_o oath_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n 1._o the_o laud_n and_o praise_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n because_o he_o only_o know_v the_o most_o secret_a corner_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o implore_v his_o presence_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v 2._o a_o oath_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o justice_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a defender_n of_o truth_n and_o avenger_n of_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v in_o swear_v that_o if_o we_o utter_v any_o falsehood_n god_n will_v judge_v we_o and_o make_v we_o example_n unto_o other_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n swear_v be_v the_o very_a bond_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o civil_a government_n which_o can_v subsist_v without_o truth_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o among_o man_n swear_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o great_a better_a nor_o sure_a way_n to_o be_v believe_v then_o by_o take_v a_o lawful_a oath_n because_o he_o who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n make_v conscience_n of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o to_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v all_o swear_n be_v to_o detract_v from_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o destroy_v and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n s_o society_n pareus_n s_o iv_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o all_o oath_n appear_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v sin_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v good_a v._o because_o swear_v be_v commend_v as_o a_o special_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o a_o upright_a man_n yea_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o upright_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o which_o god_n the_o father_n promise_v to_o reward_v with_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o god_n the_o son_n will_v never_o quite_o take_v away_o condemn_v or_o prohibit_v but_o swear_v true_o and_o lawful_o by_o god_n be_v commend_v by_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o upright_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o eternal_a glory_n therefore_o god_n the_o son_n will_v never_o quite_o take_v it_o away_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o take_v as_o grant_v because_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v deny_v it_o the_o second_o may_v be_v thus_o confirm_v every_o one_o that_o swear_v by_o god_n shall_v glory_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n shall_v be_v stop_v here_o be_v both_o a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o wicked_a and_o those_o who_o swear_v by_o god_n as_o also_o a_o promise_n make_v unto_o such_o 63.11_o such_o psal_n 63.11_o thou_o shall_v swear_v say_v jeremiah_n the_o lord_n live_v etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v turn_v from_o thy_o abomination_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v not_o remove_v jerem._n 4_o 1_o 2._o but_o most_o plain_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 15._o propound_v a_o double_a quere_z first_o oh_o lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n quest_n 1_o who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n answer_v he_o that_o walk_v upright_o answ_n and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n second_o who_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v quest_n 2_o righteousness_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n answer_v he_o that_o swear_v and_o change_v not_o answ_n though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n vi_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o christ_n condemn_v not_o all_o swear_n because_o he_o say_v here_o thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o heaven_n or_o by_o earth_n or_o by_o jerusalem_n or_o by_o thy_o head_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o god_n and_o we_o allow_v of_o no_o other_o oath_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o prohibit_v all_o swear_n in_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o ordinary_o in_o thy_o common_a talk_n and_o thus_o saint_n james_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n 5.12_o oath_n james_n 5.12_o quest_n 3_o why_o be_v all_o swear_v forbid_v in_o ordinary_a communication_n and_o discourse_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o come_v from_o satan_n vers_fw-la 37._o whatsoever_o in_o our_o common_a talk_n be_v more_o than_o yea_o or_o nay_o come_v of_o evil_a that_o be_v from_o that_o evil_a one_o the_o devil_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o swear_v arise_v from_o no_o internal_a concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o inexcusable_a it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o desire_n of_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n or_o gain_v or_o ease_n and_o idleness_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o to_o be_v acquire_v by_o common_a swear_n it_o only_o proceed_v from_o a_o perverse_a nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o best_a christian_n who_o love_v serve_v and_o desire_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o any_o reward_n so_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a christian_n who_o blaspheme_v disobeye_n displease_v and_o dishonour_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v either_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o honour_n or_o ease_v for_o the_o swearer_n be_v both_o more_o wicked_a and_o more_o foolish_a then_o either_o the_o drunkard_n thief_n or_o adulterer_n because_o there_o be_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n in_o these_o but_o in_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a disposition_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o pollute_v and_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o attest_v his_o presence_n and_o testimony_n upon_o every_o trifle_n brabble_n and_o slight_a occasion_n answ_n 4_o four_o this_o profane_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o religious_a oath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o be_v say_v before_o therefore_o this_o customary_a and_o usual_a swear_n profane_v this_o worship_n so_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o he_o who_o at_o die_n shall_v pray_v god_n to_o send_v he_o a_o good_a cast_n profane_v that_o worship_n answ_n 5_o five_o because_o by_o this_o usual_a swear_n we_o defile_v and_o pollute_v our_o tongue_n which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n david_n say_v he_o will_v praise_v god_n with_o the_o best_a member_n he_o have_v that_o be_v his_o tongue_n because_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v laud_v praise_n magnify_v and_o honour_v his_o holy_a name_n now_o by_o swear_v we_o dishonour_v both_o god_n and_o our_o tongue_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a because_o god_n will_v never_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o thus_o profane_v his_o name_n

exod._n 20.7_o but_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o swearer_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n zach._n 5.3_o and_o hosea_n 4.2_o answ_n 7_o seven_o because_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v commit_v without_o shame_n the_o thief_n blush_v if_o he_o be_v take_v steal_v the_o deceitful_a person_n if_o he_o be_v take_v lie_v or_o use_v false_a weight_n and_o false_a measure_n the_o drunkard_n be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o drunkenness_n after_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o usurer_n be_v partly_o ashamed_a of_o his_o trade_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o privacy_n therein_o and_o excuse_n thereof_o and_o protestation_n that_o if_o he_o be_v certain_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n he_o will_v leave_v it_o the_o adulterer_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o act_n or_o to_o be_v know_v to_o have_v commit_v folly_n with_o a_o harlot_n but_o the_o ordinary_a swearer_n never_o seek_v to_o hide_v his_o sin_n never_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v his_o sin_n never_o blush_v for_o his_o sin_n eight_o because_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v against_o answ_n 8_o the_o face_n name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n nine_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n condemn_v by_o all_o religion_n answ_n 9_o the_o turk_n papist_n anabaptist_n and_o who_o not_o do_v utter_o condemn_v dislike_n disallow_v and_o prohibit_v it_o ten_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v ans_fw-fr 10_o leave_v nemo_fw-la novit_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la expertus_fw-la quam_fw-la cifficile_fw-la extinguere_fw-la jurandi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la august_n s_o none_o can_v imagine_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o habit_n and_o custom_n of_o swear_v but_o only_o he_o who_o have_v be_v a_o common_a swearer_n and_o have_v labour_v to_o leave_v it_o eleven_o because_o he_o who_o accustome_v ans_fw-fr 11_o himself_o to_o swear_v can_v be_v free_a from_o perjury_n he_o who_o speak_v much_o can_v but_o speak_v something_o too_o much_o he_o who_o use_v many_o word_n must_v needs_o use_v some_o unseasonable_a word_n so_o he_o who_o accustome_v himself_o to_o swear_v often_o can_v but_o sometime_o swear_v false_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a this_o vulgar_a horrid_a impiety_n of_o common_a to_o avoid_v swear_v some_o object_n again_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o object_n 3_o except_o i_o swear_v and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v chrysostome_n sup_n give_v three_o answer_n hereunto_o answ_n 1_o first_o rather_o let_v they_o not_o believe_v thou_o then_o offend_v thy_o god_n it_o be_v better_a that_o other_o shall_v call_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o in_o question_n which_o thou_o affirm_v than_o thou_o be_v question_v by_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n for_o affirm_v it_o unto_o they_o with_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n second_o man_n will_v believe_v thou_o the_o worse_a answ_n 2_o for_o swear_v oftentimes_o a_o man_n be_v not_o believe_v when_o he_o swear_v the_o truth_n because_o he_o swear_v it_o or_o because_o swear_n be_v customary_a unto_o he_o three_o rather_o loose_a say_v the_o father_n the_o answ_n 3_o thing_n in_o question_n then_o swear_v for_o it_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v thy_o own_o without_o swear_v then_o lose_v it_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v 1._o of_o light_n and_o trivial_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n neither_o will_v hurt_v we_o though_o we_o lose_v they_o 2._o of_o rash_a oath_n not_o of_o oath_n solemn_o and_o serious_o take_v before_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o enforce_v one_o to_o swear_v quest_n 4_o and_o take_v a_o oath_n or_o not_o for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o impose_v a_o oath_n answ_n can_v be_v altogether_o forbid_v or_o dislike_v with_o these_o limitation_n 1._o if_o the_o thing_n be_v weighty_a 2._o if_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v know_v §_o 4._o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o by_o jerusalem_n nor_o by_o thy_o head_n that_o be_v by_o no_o creature_n at_o all_o quest_n 1_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n at_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o of_o this_o afterward_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a nor_o warrantable_a sometime_o it_o be_v and_o be_v allow_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o some_o weighty_a occasion_n but_o never_o by_o any_o creature_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o he_o who_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n sin_n in_o a_o double_a regard_n namely_o i._o because_o he_o swear_v which_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o in_o his_o usual_a discourse_n ii_o because_o he_o do_v idolise_v a_o creature_n and_o deify_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o swear_v by_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o second_o particular_a observe_v that_o he_o that_o swear_v perform_v three_o thing_n first_o he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v second_o he_o do_v oblige_v himself_o herein_o to_o honour_n god_n for_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 63.10_o esa_n 45.23_o and_o 48.1_o and_o jerem._n 4.2_o three_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n or_o if_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o oath_n and_o thus_o he_o who_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n do_v i._o call_v it_o to_o witness_v the_o thing_n affirm_v ii_o do_v oblige_v himself_o to_o worship_v it_o as_o a_o god_n and_o iii_o do_v entreat_v it_o to_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o falsify_v his_o oath_n and_o so_o do_v idolise_v and_o deify_v a_o creature_n set_v it_o up_o as_o a_o god_n quest_n 2_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n indirect_o have_v not_o many_o dear_a and_o precious_a saint_n do_v this_o do_v not_o elisha_n say_v unto_o elijah_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o 2_o king_n 2.4_o and_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n again_o vers_fw-la 6._o so_o the_o good_a shunamite_n say_v to_o elisha_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o 2_o king_n 4.30_o and_o so_o paul_n i_o protest_v by_o your_o rejoice_v that_o i_o die_v daily_o 1_o cor._n 5.31_o so_o good_a hannah_n say_v to_o old_a eli_n as_o thy_o soul_n live_v my_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o woman_n that_o stand_v here_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 1.26_o and_o thus_o abner_n say_v to_o saul_n concern_v david_n as_o thy_o soul_n live_v oh_o king_n i_o can_v tell_v 1_o sam._n 17.55_o now_o all_o these_o be_v indirect_a swear_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o we_o by_o their_o example_n oblique_o swear_v by_o they_o also_o first_o in_o general_a if_o any_o of_o the_o father_n or_o answ_n 1_o saint_n have_v swear_v amiss_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o imitate_v they_o therein_o for_o we_o have_v law_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o and_o not_o the_o example_n of_o man_n though_o holy_a second_o these_o phrase_n as_o thy_o soul_n live_v or_o answ_n 2_o as_o my_o soul_n live_v or_o as_o i_o live_v be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o truth_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o affirm_v be_v as_o true_a as_o our_o soul_n live_v and_o so_o be_v no_o oath_n except_o we_o swear_v by_o it_o as_o joseph_n do_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n three_o peter_n martyr_n answer_v that_o the_o answ_n 3_o name_n of_o a_o creature_n may_v be_v add_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n 1._o actiuè_fw-la active_o as_o here_o when_o a_o man_n swear_v by_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o so_o a_o man_n make_v the_o creature_n his_o judge_n 2._o passiuè_n passive_o which_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o some_o oath_n be_v first_o simple_z namely_o a_o direct_a and_o plain_a attestation_n or_o call_n upon_o god_n or_o some_o creature_n for_o witness_v of_o what_o be_v say_v as_o by_o heaven_n or_o pharaoh_n life_n second_o compound_v &_o that_o either_o with_o a_o blessing_n as_o pharaoh_n say_v so_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o as_o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v exod._n 10.10_o curse_v as_o david_n say_v god_n do_v so_o and_o more_o also_o if_o i_o destroy_v he_o not_o 25.22_o not_o 1_o sa._n 25.22_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o add_v the_o name_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v with_o this_o addition_n saxit_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o lord_n grant_v that_o thy_o soul_n may_v live_v and_o thus_o joseph_n have_v not_o sin_v if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o pharaoh_n may_v live_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o careful_o we_o shall_v avoid_v all_o swear_n

forest_n etc._n forest_n job_n 39.1.2_o etc._n etc._n ix_o he_o feed_v man_n give_v they_o grass_n for_o their_o cattle_n and_o herb_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o bread_n psal_n 114.14_o x._o he_o feed_v all_o thing_n every_o creature_n expect_v his_o food_n from_o he_o 104.15.16_o he_o psalm_n 104.15.16_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o creature_n look_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 145.15.16_o season_n psalm_n 145.15.16_o xi_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o give_v to_o all_o thing_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n act_n 17.25_o therefore_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 16.28_o yea_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v colos_n 1.17_o and_o by_o his_o mighty_a word_n all_o thing_n be_v sustain_v heb._n 1.3_o may_v we_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o chance_n or_o fortune_n quest_n 2_o but_o all_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o fortune_n shall_v be_v banish_v from_o all_o christian_a country_n answ_n because_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o god_n whether_o thing_n animate_v i._o or_o inanimate_a ii_o whether_o thing_n good_n iii_o or_o evil_n four_o i._n animate_v thing_n be_v dispose_v of_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n mat._n 10.29_o ii_o inanimate_a thing_n be_v guide_v by_o god_n the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o dispose_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 16.33_o iii_o good_a thing_n come_v unto_o we_o from_o our_o god_n thus_o joseph_n say_v god_n send_v i_o hither_o for_o your_o good_a 7.8_o good_a gen._n 45_o 7.8_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o sacrifice_v unto_o our_o own_o net_n or_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o iu._n evil_a thing_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o god_n if_o a_o man_n casual_o murder_v his_o neighbour_n he_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n because_o i_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n 21.13_o hand_n exod._n 21.13_o for_o a_o hair_n can_v fall_v from_o your_o head_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n luke_n 21.18_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o murmur_v or_o complain_v for_o any_o cross_n but_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o both_o thing_n animate_v and_o inanimate_a good_a and_o evil_a be_v dispose_v of_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o place_n be_v leave_v at_o all_o for_o fortune_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n providence_n quest_n then_o whether_o need_v we_o fear_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o be_v careless_a in_o any_o thing_n of_o importance_n but_o we_o may_v be_v fearless_a of_o the_o event_n answ_n as_o for_o example_n i._n do_v thou_o fear_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n god_n will_v provide_v for_o thou_o psal_n 107.6_o ii_o do_v thou_o fear_v imprisonment_n god_n will_v either_o preserve_v thou_o or_o bring_v thou_o out_o psal_n 107.10_o etc._n etc._n iii_o do_v thou_o fear_v plague_n god_n will_v deliver_v thou_o psal_n 107.11_o etc._n etc._n iu._n do_v thou_o fear_v danger_n he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o thou_o psal_n 34.7_o and_o 91.11_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v thou_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n 2.8_o eye_n zach._n 2.8_o vi_o do_v thou_o fear_v wild_a beast_n thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o psal_n 91.13_o vii_o do_v thou_o fear_v death_n god_n will_v deliver_v thou_o psal_n 91.7_o et_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr caeteris_fw-la thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v happy_a and_o bless_a and_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o event_n of_o any_o thing_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v and_o dispose_v by_o their_o heavenly_a father_n sect._n 8_o §_o 8._o his_o sun_n to_o rise_v suum_fw-la solem._n quest_n why_o be_v it_o call_v god_n sun_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o create_v it_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n jer._n 31.35_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o make_v it_o to_o rise_v the_o natural_a course_n thereof_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v call_v his_o sun_n because_o he_o give_v it_o free_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o of_o debt_n sect._n 9_o §_o 9_o on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n add_v this_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o do_v give_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o those_o who_o be_v evil_a answ_n first_o christ_n add_v here_o the_o object_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n give_v outward_a quest_n 2_o thing_n unto_o wicked_a man_n have_v wicked_a man_n any_o interest_n in_o or_o right_a unto_o any_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v not_o temporal_a right_n only_o found_v in_o grace_n answ_n those_o who_o never_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n or_o supernatural_a grace_n may_v have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o just_a title_n unto_o temporal_a thing_n this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o god_n own_o gift_n and_o who_o can_v have_v a_o more_o sure_a or_o just_a title_n unto_o a_o thing_n than_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o give_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o but_o god_n give_v external_a good_a thing_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o out_o saviour_n here_o himself_o god_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o rain_v upon_o the_o unjust_a hence_o than_o i_o argue_v he_o who_o receive_v a_o gift_n from_o god_n have_v a_o true_a title_n thereunto_o but_o wicked_a man_n receive_v many_o temporal_a gift_n from_o god_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o true_a and_o just_a title_n unto_o they_o indeed_o the_o manner_n how_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n use_v temporal_a blessing_n be_v oftentimes_o unjust_a &_o yet_o the_o title_n thereunto_o may_v be_v most_o just_a initio_fw-la just_a bishop_n davenant_n quest_n 30._o pag._n 137._o initio_fw-la second_o our_o saviour_n here_o add_v evil_a and_o unjust_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v do_v good_a even_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v evil_a remember_v that_o the_o object_n of_o mercy_n be_v misery_n and_o not_o merit_n &_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o object_n but_o look_v unto_o his_o want_n and_o poverty_n true_a it_o be_v we_o must_v chief_o regard_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n not_o forget_v the_o rest_n gal._n 6.10_o ver._n 46_o verse_n 46._o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o sect._n 1_o object_n 1_o §_o 1._o what_o reward_n have_v you_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n because_o our_o saviour_n here_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o according_a to_o our_o ans_fw-fr 1_o work_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n ut_fw-la praemium_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la meritum_fw-la that_o which_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reward_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n deserve_v god_n will_v reward_v our_o work_n but_o we_o do_v not_o merit_v that_o reward_n be_v in_o our_o best_a performance_n unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o servant_n luk._n 17.10_o that_o we_o do_v not_o merit_v that_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o appear_v thus_o first_o because_o this_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o god_n and_o to_o arrogate_v unto_o man_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v most_o plain_o of_o salvation_n be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n and_o if_o of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n 2.1.8_o grace_n rom._n 11_o 6._o ephes_n 2.1.8_o second_o if_o salvation_n be_v of_o work_n then_o rich_a man_n will_v buy_v heaven_n as_o they_o do_v earth_n because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n the_o popish_a clergy_n look_v principal_o after_o three_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o our_o work_n and_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v can_v merit_v heaven_n four_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reward_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanks_n luke_n 6.32_o object_n 2_o but_o they_o thus_o object_v against_o this_o if_o evil_a work_n merit_v death_n then_o good_a work_n merit_v life_n if_o wicked_a work_n deserve_v hell_n then_o good_a work_n deserve_v heaven_n for_o contrarierum_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la there_o be_v for_o contrary_n one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n answer_n good_a and_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o

glory_n answ_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v no_o such_o pharisaical_a end_n in_o his_o prayer_n but_o he_o must_v take_v away_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o must_v so_o conceal_v his_o private_a exercise_n that_o man_n may_v neither_o see_v they_o nor_o hear_v they_o for_o this_o christ_n here_o command_v second_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o man_n sake_n but_o answ_n 2_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o any_o more_o witness_n three_o witness_n in_o this_o case_n be_v irksome_a answ_n 3_o and_o troublesome_a certain_o when_o many_o be_v meet_v together_o of_o one_o heart_n mind_n desite_fw-la and_o affection_n their_o prayer_n be_v very_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a but_o yet_o he_o who_o utter_v his_o voice_n can_v pour_v forth_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o that_o freedom_n he_o shall_v when_o other_o be_v present_a as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v faulty_a here_o answ_n 1_o first_o they_o who_o delight_n to_o pray_v public_o but_o private_o be_v negligent_a this_o be_v palpable_a hypocrisy_n answ_n 2_o second_o they_o who_o shut_v the_o door_n but_o turn_v they_o towards_o the_o window_n next_o the_o street_n whereby_o they_o may_v both_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v this_o must_v be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o can_v possible_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o who_o pray_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o clamorous_a voice_n there_o be_v some_o who_o body_n be_v conceal_v but_o be_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v by_o their_o voice_n their_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o their_o mouth_n open_a we_o shall_v pray_v modestiâ_fw-la contritione_n lachryonis_fw-la non_fw-la sonitu_fw-la strepitu_fw-la etc._n etc._n s_o etc._n chryso_n s_o with_o modesty_n contrition_n and_o tear_n not_o with_o a_o troublesome_a and_o clamorous_a voice_n object_n those_o who_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o this_o clamorous_a noise_n in_o their_o prayer_n may_v here_o object_v i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o grief_n and_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o moderate_v myself_o answ_n 1_o first_o i_o judge_v no_o man_n for_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o answ_n 2_o second_o ordinary_o those_o who_o be_v most_o hearty_o touch_v with_o sorrow_n be_v most_o silent_a in_o their_o prayer_n hannah_n heart_n be_v full_a and_o yet_o her_o word_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1.11_o .._o abel_n blood_n cry_v and_o yet_o the_o voice_n thereof_o be_v not_o hear_v gen._n 4.10_o moses_n soul_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o do_v thou_o cry_v unto_o i_o and_o yet_o he_o utter_v nothing_o with_o his_o tongue_n exod._n 34.15_o and_o david_n pray_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n psal_n 130.1_o quest_n 4_o why_o may_v we_o not_o in_o our_o private_a prayer_n so_o speak_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o other_o answ_n 1_o chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n give_v three_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n namely_o first_o because_o this_o argue_v some_o distrust_n as_o though_o god_n can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v with_o a_o soft_a still_o voice_n unto_o he_o or_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o this_o argue_v folly_n to_o disclose_v and_o make_v know_v our_o secret_a infirmity_n unto_o other_o n●c_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la audiris_fw-la &_o a_o malis_fw-la rideris_fw-la this_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n part_n so_o to_o pray_v as_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o regard_v he_o but_o wicked_a man_n shall_v deride_v he_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o thus_o say_v he_o thou_o disturbe_v he_o who_o pray_v next_o unto_o thou_o sensus_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la rapis_fw-la for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o question_n and_o answer_n observe_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o that_o it_o seem_v the_o manner_n be_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n sometime_o when_o the_o faithful_a meet_v together_o every_o man_n do_v pray_v by_o himself_o silent_o and_o no_o one_o public_o as_o the_o custom_n now_o be_v read_v august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la 22.8_o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o do_v if_o they_o dare_v not_o pray_v open_o for_o fear_n of_o give_v offence_n ii_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o voice_n in_o prayer_n of_o old_a certain_o it_o be_v a_o use_n for_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v aloud_o when_o they_o pray_v alone_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o otherwise_o eli_n will_v not_o have_v reprove_v hannah_n because_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1._o so_o david_n faith_n evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n 55.17_o voice_n psal_n 55.17_o yea_o it_o seem_v that_o sometime_o many_o pray_v vocal_o together_o at_o once_o john_n and_o peter_n tell_v their_o company_n what_o have_v happen_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 4.24_o etc._n act_n 4.24_o so_o many_o pray_v together_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a in_o niniveh_n jonah_n 3.8_o at_o the_o least_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n as_o appear_v joel_n 2.17_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o at_o all_o to_o use_v the_o voice_n quest_n 5_o seeing_z god_n as_o be_v say_v before_o see_v and_o know_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n first_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o express_v of_o the_o answ_n 1_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o instruct_v god_n but_o to_o teach_v ourselves_o with_o what_o fire_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o second_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o corroborate_n answ_n 2_o of_o our_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a without_o some_o use_n of_o the_o voice_n quick_o to_o give_v over_o three_o because_o zeal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o answ_n 3_o any_o mean_n now_o although_o the_o proper_a gesture_n of_o zeal_n be_v sigh_n tear_n humiliation_n and_o confusion_n as_o daniel_n say_v i_o blush_v and_o be_o ashamed_a dan._n 9_o yet_o notwithstanding_o sometime_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o external_a gesture_n and_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v whole_o suppress_v but_o moderate_v what_o advantage_n have_v private_a prayer_n above_o quest_n 4_o public_a prayer_n in_o secret_a answ_n and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o with_o god_n have_v these_o advantage_n above_o that_o which_o be_v public_a and_o in_o the_o church_n first_o it_o be_v less_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o taint_n of_o hypocrisy_n the_o proud_a pharisee_n and_o the_o humble_a publican_n go_v both_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o the_o hypocrite_n love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o he_o who_o pray_v in_o secret_a do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o god_n second_o in_o private_a a_o christian_n may_v descend_v unto_o such_o particular_n as_o in_o public_a or_o before_o other_o he_o will_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o mention_v three_o he_o may_v in_o private_a use_n such_o expression_n and_o outward_a manifestation_n for_o the_o better_a passage_n of_o his_o heart_n affection_n special_o be_v perplex_a with_o sorrow_n or_o fear_v as_o before_o other_o be_v unseemly_a and_o immodest_a in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o in_o bitterness_n every_o house_n and_o family_n shall_v mourn_v apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o chapter_n apart_o zach._n 12.10_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v public_a prayer_n no_o prerogative_n above_o private_a public_a prayer_n want_v not_o their_o privilege_n as_o for_o example_n quest_n 7_o first_o they_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o order_n answ_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o private_a prayer_n be_v not_o second_o in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n many_o agree_v touch_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v have_v a_o special_a promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o their_o father_n in_o heaven_n upon_o who_o they_o set_v by_o their_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o troop_n three_o in_o our_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n we_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o our_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o hear_v their_o request_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n and_o confirmation_n of_o other_o in_o believe_v undoubted_o his_o care_n over_o his_o people_n and_o servant_n argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi it_o

well_o as_o themselves_o quest_n 3_o whether_o under_o this_o title_n father_n be_v only_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n supplicate_v answ_n 1_o first_o although_o christ_n here_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o hereby_o prohibit_v to_o supplicate_v either_o god_n the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o any_o of_o they_o this_o word_n father_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o personal_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o so_o here_o mat._n 20.19_o essential_o as_o it_o do_v distinguish_v god_n from_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o god_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n be_v also_o call_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v who_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n esa_n 9.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v here_o include_v answ_n 3_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o father_n of_o light_n jam_z 1.17_o and_o therefore_o this_o title_n father_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n four_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o supplicate_v and_o invocate_v answ_n 4_o all_o the_o three_o person_n i._o we_o petition_n god_n the_o father_n for_o what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v jam._n 1.17_o ii_o we_o supplicate_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o alone_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o only_o lay_v flat_o the_o partition_n wall_n 4.12_o wall_n john_n 16._o act._n 4.12_o iii_o we_o implore_v the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v please_v to_o impart_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o gift_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o this_o title_n father_n include_v not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n why_o call_v we_o god_n father_n quest_n 4_o first_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o answ_n 1_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o that_o in_o a_o fourfold_a regard_n i._o by_o creation_n because_o he_o make_v and_o frame_v we_o luk._n 3.38_o ii_o by_o protection_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o take_v care_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o those_o danger_n we_o be_v incident_a to_o fall_v into_o iii_o by_o redemption_n because_o he_o have_v ransom_v we_o by_o christ_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o satan_n iv_o by_o sanctification_n because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v we_o 11._o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 11._o and_o therefore_o deserve_o we_o call_v he_o father_n in_o these_o regard_n although_o in_o no_o regard_n we_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v or_o make_v his_o child_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o call_v god_n father_n answ_n 2_o that_o thus_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o unbeliever_n for_o first_o the_o godly_a regard_n no_o other_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o father_n second_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n but_o not_o their_o father_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o rule_n over_o they_o but_o they_o deny_v unto_o he_o that_o love_v reverence_n and_o obedience_n which_o a_o child_n ought_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o father_n three_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o call_v god_n father_n to_o answ_n 3_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o filial_a reverence_n of_o he_o psal_n 2.9_o 10._o four_o we_o call_v god_n father_n to_o corroborate_v answ_n 4_o and_o strengthen_v our_o assurance_n of_o be_v hear_v because_o we_o be_v present_v before_o and_o we_o make_v our_o want_n know_v unto_o a_o father_n who_o love_v his_o child_n more_o dear_o than_o any_o natural_a parent_n do_v his_o child_n for_o his_o love_n unto_o they_o be_v infinite_a sempiternal_a yea_o eternal_a 31._o eternal_a luk._n 12.30_o 31._o this_o verse_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n our_o saviour_n not_o send_v we_o unto_o any_o creature_n but_o unto_o god_n himself_o pray_v thus_o our_o father_n why_o must_v we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o our_o quest_n 5_o necessity_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o bless_a saint_n who_o love_v true_o all_o that_o be_v good_a or_o belong_v unto_o god_n first_o because_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v not_o where_o answ_n 1_o command_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v but_o will-worship_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v direct_o prohibit_v and_o condemn_v it_o judg._n 13.16_o act_n 10_o 26._o apoc._n 19.10_o and_o 22.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o we_o be_v punctual_o command_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n only_o and_o always_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n so_o joel_n 2.13_o and_o act._n 2.21_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o god_n afflict_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o strait_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o not_o drive_v we_o from_o he_o unto_o other_o as_o we_o see_v exod._n 3._o and_o psal_n 107._o they_o cry_v and_o pray_v in_o their_o distress_n not_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n but_o unto_o their_o god_n answ_n 5_o five_o because_o invocation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o he_o joel_n 2.13_o 14._o and_o matth._n 4.10_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a because_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o faith_n rom._n 10.14_o now_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o in_o god_n in_o our_o creed_n we_o do_v not_o say_v credo_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n seven_o because_o we_o can_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n answ_n 7_o our_o father_n and_o therefore_o this_o prayer_n can_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o any_o prayer_n according_a to_o this_o form_n because_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o be_v oblige_v negative_o unto_o this_o see_v before_o question_v 7._o and_o book_n of_o martyr_n pag._n 1274._o eight_o the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o answer_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v here_o then_o observe_v he_o that_o we_o answ_n 8_o oughts_z to_z pray_v unto_o shall_v be_v 1._o lubens_fw-la willing_a to_o help_v we_o 2._o sciens_fw-la one_o that_o know_v our_o necessity_n 3._o potens_fw-la able_a to_o save_v first_o he_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o aught_o to_o be_v lubens_fw-la willing_a to_o help_v but_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v second_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v scien●_n one_o that_o know_v more_o than_o we_o ourselves_o for_o i._o he_o shall_v know_v genus_fw-la morbi_fw-la the_o kind_n of_o the_o disease_n what_o our_o malady_n be_v the_o physician_n and_o lawyer_n can_v better_o understand_v our_o estate_n than_o we_o ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o can_v be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v we_o ii_o he_o shall_v know_v apta_fw-la remedia_fw-la what_o the_o best_a mean_n be_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o grief_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n and_o hurt_v rather_o than_o help_v sometime_o we_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o shall_v pray_v aught_o to_o know_v both_o what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o may_v be_v true_o good_a for_o we_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n know_v better_a than_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n together_o three_o he_o shall_v be_v potens_fw-la able_a both_o to_o hear_v and_o that_o 4._o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o from_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n this_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o saint_n can_v do_v in_o a_o glass_n that_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v false_a as_o shall_v be_v elsewhere_o prove_v second_o to_o understand_v all_o language_n and_o tongue_n wherein_o man_n pray_v this_o the_o papist_n think_v the_o saint_n do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o therefore_o i_o question_v it_o no_o further_o three_o to_o hear_v the_o sigh_n and_o see_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o double_a respect_n to_o wit_n i._o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v those_o who_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n without_o a_o voice_n or_o word_n rom._n

preserve_v we_o from_o that_o evil_a one_o the_o devil_n three_o he_o will_v inhabit_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 18._o four_o he_o will_v provide_v all_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o five_o he_o will_v guide_v and_o direct_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o 15._o six_o he_o will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o we_o luke_n 12.32_o rom._n 8.17_o what_o be_v it_o that_o hinder_v our_o prayer_n from_o be_v quest_n 7_o hear_v answ_n for_o we_o often_o call_v upon_o our_o father_n but_o he_o answer_v we_o not_o the_o impediment_n be_v either_o first_o general_n namely_o sin_n because_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v sinner_n joh._n 9.31_o nor_o those_o who_o regard_n iniquity_n in_o their_o heart_n psal_n 66.18_o second_o particular_a to_o wit_n first_o cruelty_n you_o shall_v make_v many_o prayer_n but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v 1.15_o esa_n 1.15_o for_o your_o hand_n be_v bloody_a second_o hard-heartednesse_n against_o the_o poor_a he_o that_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o also_o shall_v cry_v himself_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v prov._n 21.13_o three_o dissension_n and_o discord_n hence_o our_o saviour_n advise_v those_o to_o be_v reconcile_v who_o have_v offend_v one_o another_o before_o they_o come_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n unto_o god_n read_v mat._n 5.24_o and_o mark_v 11.25_o four_o pride_n god_n resist_v withstand_v and_o deny_v good_a thing_n unto_o the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a see_v psal_n 51.17_o and_o esa_n 66.2_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o five_o doubt_v he_o that_o will_v be_v hear_v must_v pray_v in_o faith_n without_o waver_v james_n 1.6_o six_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v yea_o set_v at_o naught_o all_o my_o counsel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v call_v but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o 25.28_o you_o 1_o prov._n 1.24_o 25.28_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v hear_v we_o must_v careful_o eschew_v cruelty_n miserableness_n discord_n pride_n doubt_v contempt_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o quest._n 8_o who_o be_v they_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v when_o they_o they_o pray_v thus_o our_o father_n ans_fw-fr 1_o first_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o place_n all_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n upon_o he_o john_n 1.12_o ans_fw-fr 2_o second_o those_o who_o by_o a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n john_n 15.5_o ans_fw-fr 3_o three_o those_o who_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o their_o salvation_n rom._n 8.9_o ans_fw-fr 4_o four_o those_o who_o first_o of_o all_o aim_n at_o and_o seek_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o ans_fw-fr 5_o five_o they_o who_o strive_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o imitate_v god_n labour_v to_o be_v holy_a pure_a and_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v mat._n 5.44_o ans_fw-fr 6_o sixthly_a those_o who_o devote_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o deny_v themselves_o their_o own_o will_n and_o desire_n submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o how_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v answ_n 1_o first_o augustine_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o those_o temple_n be_v the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v he_o confirm_v his_o paradox_n by_o these_o argument_n i._o because_o otherwise_o those_o who_o be_v high_o in_o stature_n state_n and_o situation_n shall_v be_v near_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v if_o god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n literal_o understand_v then_o tall_a man_n and_o those_o who_o live_v upon_o mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o ambitious_a and_o high_a spirit_n shall_v be_v near_o unto_o god_n whereas_o the_o poor_a lowly_a and_o contrite_a in_o spirit_n be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o he_o ii_o because_o god_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o humble_a and_o with_o they_o 57.15_o they_o esa_n 57.15_o therefore_o say_v the_o father_n by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o humble_a iii_o because_o god_n have_v say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o mansion_n place_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o iv_o because_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v include_v in_o heaven_n second_o although_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o answ_n 2_o father_n be_v venerable_a yet_o i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n namely_o 1._o because_o if_o we_o may_v not_o include_v god_n in_o heaven_n no_o more_o may_v we_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o he_o be_v extra_fw-la calum_fw-la non_fw-la exclusus_fw-la without_o heaven_n yet_o not_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v intra_fw-la caelum_fw-la non_fw-la inclusus_fw-la within_o heaven_n yet_o not_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n so_o he_o be_v also_o intra_fw-la corda_fw-la non_fw-la inclusus_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o not_o include_v within_o they_o 2._o because_o although_o god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o question_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o full_a and_o ample_a manifestation_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v one_o earth_n heaven_n be_v his_o seat_n and_o throne_n earth_n be_v but_o his_o footstool_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n further_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n 16_o heaven_n 1_o tim._n ●_o 16_o and_o he_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n psal_n 2.3_o and_o 14_o 12._o second_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n justice_n and_o anger_n be_v from_o thence_o god_n manifest_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n by_o rain_n from_o heaven_n he_o show_v his_o wonderful_a work_n upon_o egypt_n by_o hail_n from_o heaven_n yea_o notify_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o amorites_n by_o throw_v stone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o josh_n 10_o and_o upon_o sodom_n by_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o gen._n 19_o three_o christ_n pray_v look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n mark_v 7._o and_o luke_n 9_o four_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n so_o he_o will_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n ephes_n 4.10_o and_o therefore_o this_o word_n heaven_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n why_o do_v we_o say_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o quest_n 2_o god_n every_o where_o first_o in_o general_a god_n be_v every_o where_o both_o in_o answ_n 1_o heaven_n and_o earth_n esay_n 66.1_o jeremiah_n 22.23_o 24._o second_o god_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v answ_n 2_o in_o all_o the_o corner_n thereof_o 1_o king_n 8.23_o three_o but_o his_o glory_n be_v most_o transcendent_a and_o apparent_a in_o heaven_n that_o be_v his_o throne_n answ_n 3_o read_v psalm_n 2.4_o and_o 5.34_o and_o 115.3_o and_o esa_n 57.15_o and_o 1._o tim._n 6.15_o answ_n 4_o four_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._o in_o regard_n of_o god._n ii_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o first_o we_o say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n be_v heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o these_o end_n i._o that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n ii_o that_o we_o may_v hereby_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o see_v and_o know_v all_o our_o necessity_n psalm_n 2.4_o and_o 115.3_o yea_o hereby_o we_o show_v forth_o his_o divine_a dominion_n that_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o office_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v appartaine_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o consider_v our_o want_n to_o regard_v our_o necessity_n to_o relieve_v our_o distress_n and_o to_o afford_v help_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o our_o strait_n iii_o that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o give_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o demand_v all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o power_n iv_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o know_v how_o to_o free_v and_o help_v we_o yea_o what_o may_v be_v true_o good_a for_o we_o v._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n 6.23_o author_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o giver_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o eternal_a life_n o_o vi_o christ_n reach_v we_o to_o

call_v god_n father_n to_o show_v hereby_o two_o miraculous_a thing_n unto_o we_o viz._n first_o that_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n and_o height_n which_o no_o eye_n can_v attain_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o prepare_v to_o hear_v the_o request_n of_o poor_a earthworm_n when_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o second_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n shall_v ascend_v the_o cloud_n and_o penetrate_v the_o heaven_n second_o we_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o for_o these_o end_n viz._n i._n that_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n may_v be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a or_o that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o base_a or_o earthly_a conceit_n of_o god_n not_o any_o human_a imagination_n of_o he_o lest_o we_o shall_v measure_v he_o by_o the_o standard_n of_o carnal_a reason_n ii_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o state_n a_o difference_n between_o our_o heavenly_a and_o our_o earthly_a father_n because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a perfect_a just_a impartial_a and_o the_o like_a which_o our_o natural_a parent_n be_v not_o 9_o not_o math._n 23_o 9_o iii_o that_o by_o this_o compellation_n or_o addition_n we_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o seek_v heavenly_a not_o earthly_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o when_o as_o we_o seek_v earthly_a to_o desire_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o enable_v to_o do_v good_a and_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n have_v a_o spiritual_a arm_n and_o end_v even_o in_o our_o petition_n for_o temporal_a thing_n iv_o that_o by_o this_o appellation_n we_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o to_o excite_v and_o kindle_v our_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o a_o longing_n and_o hunger_a affection_n after_o the_o fruition_n &_o possession_n of_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o our_o father_n be_v chem._n harm_n cap._n 51_o fol._n 607._o v_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v the_o more_o fervent_o see_v we_o invocate_v a_o heavenly_a father_n vi_o that_o we_o may_v rather_o use_v the_o spirit_n then_o the_o voice_n in_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o sigh_n groan_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o reach_n unto_o heaven_n vii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o crave_v no_o unlawful_a nor_o unjust_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n viii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o be_v transform_v unto_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o conversation_n that_o see_v our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o may_v as_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n have_v our_o conversation_n on_o earth_n as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 4._o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n sect._n 5_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o first_o the_o name_n of_o god_n sometime_o signify_v answ_n 1_o god_n himself_o they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v thyself_o be_v bless_v psalm_n 5.12_o second_o sometime_o name_n signify_v the_o answ_n 2_o work_n of_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v thy_o work_n ps_n 8.10_o three_o sometime_o name_n do_v signify_v and_o answ_n 3_o denote_v unto_o we_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o exodus_fw-la 3_o 14_o 15._o my_o name_n be_v eheje_n and_o jehovah_n that_o be_v one_o that_o have_v life_n and_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o exod._n 15.3_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v dominus_fw-la bellicosus_fw-la a_o warlike_a god_n so_o he_o be_v call_v el-elohim_a a_o strong_a and_o a_o mighty_a god_n and_o saddai_n or_o schaddai_n a_o all-sufficient_a god_n four_o name_v by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v take_v for_o glory_n or_o honour_n oh_o lord_n show_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v thy_o glory_n honour_n and_o power_n exod._n 9.16_o and_o 14.4.17_o and_o 33.19_o and_o josh_n 7.9_o five_o it_o signify_v the_o worship_n or_o celebration_n of_o god_n act_n 21.23_o and_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o celebration_n of_o he_o in_o his_o attribute_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n hallowod_n quest_n 2_o first_o it_o signify_v to_o make_v holy_a thus_o christ_n answ_n 1_o sanctify_a himself_o john_n 17.19_o and_o we_o romans_z 8.30_o second_o it_o signify_v to_o consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v answ_n 2_o unto_o some_o holy_a use_n thus_o the_o leviticall_a holy_a thing_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a use_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v holy_a three_o it_o signify_v a_o preparation_n unto_o divine_a answ_n 3_o worship_n exod._n 19.10_o four_o it_o signify_v to_o proclaim_v or_o declare_v answ_n 4_o one_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n obser_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v both_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v both_o labour_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o 1._o corinth_n 10.31_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o earnest_o endeavour_v and_o quest_n 3_o servent_o desire_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v glorify_v first_o because_o god_n be_v better_a and_o more_o worthy_a answ_n 1_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v then_o any_o other_o be_v he_o infinite_a and_o incomparable_a there_o be_v none_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v unto_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o our_o chief_a aim_n in_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v to_o glorify_v h_z m._n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o be_v most_o able_a to_o recompense_v we_o if_o we_o glorify_v he_o there_o be_v none_o able_a to_o do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o our_o god_n can_v wherefore_o our_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o hallow_n his_o name_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n we_o be_v by_o he_o create_v for_o this_o end_n proverb_n 16.4_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o frustrate_v his_o expectation_n nor_o defraud_v he_o of_o his_o right_n but_o labour_v to_o honour_v he_o and_o hallow_v his_o name_n in_o all_o our_o action_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o god_n create_v we_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o either_o by_o our_o conversion_n or_o by_o our_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o advance_v his_o glory_n here_o on_o earth_n answ_n 5_o five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o filiation_n and_o adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n for_o a_o child_n honour_v his_o father_n malach._n 1.6_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a because_o god_n have_v honour_v we_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o i._n temporal_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o make_v the_o world_n for_o man_n and_o make_v man_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n ii_o spiritual_o he_o have_v daign_v to_o call_v we_o his_o child_n 8.17_o child_n john_n 1.12_o &_o ro._n 8.17_o he_o have_v marry_v we_o to_o christ_n 2.9_o christ_n phil._n 2.9_o such_o a_o dignity_n as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a worthy_o enough_o to_o conceive_v off_o david_n think_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v call_v the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n how_o great_a then_o be_v our_o dignity_n that_o be_v not_o the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n but_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n if_o we_o make_v it_o not_o our_o chief_a study_n to_o bring_v much_o glory_n and_o honour_n on_o earth_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n answ_n 7_o seven_o because_o god_n will_v honour_v we_o if_o we_o honour_v he_o and_o that_o i._o in_o this_o life_n 1._o samuel_n 2_o 30._o ii_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v daniel_n 12.3_o and_o matthew_n 13.43_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n aagin_a the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o question_n it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n god_n be_v incompatible_a and_o therefore_o how_o can_v he_o be_v honour_v or_o glorify_v he_o be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o what_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v augment_v or_o increase_v that_o essential_a glory_n which_o be_v in_o god_n

man_n in_o their_o wickedness_n cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n with_o we_o prov._n 1._o who_o will_v rather_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a then_o of_o the_o wicked_a four_o those_o who_o will_v not_o either_o for_o the_o answ_n 4_o propagation_n or_o conservation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n bestow_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n but_o will_v rather_o suffer_v it_o to_o decay_v decline_v yea_o fall_v down_o then_o support_v and_o uphold_v it_o with_o their_o riches_n the_o mean_n to_o propagate_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o publication_n thereof_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n now_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v well_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a 14.19_o unknown_a 1_o cor._n 14.19_o so_o many_o say_v or_o at_o least_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n wicked_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o speak_v ten_o thousand_o word_n against_o preach_v then_o five_o for_o it_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o treasure_n which_o shall_v be_v purchase_v though_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n mat._n 13._o but_o there_o be_v too_o too_o many_o who_o will_v rather_o want_v it_o then_o buy_v it_o yea_o some_o have_v rather_o give_v a_o pound_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o then_o a_o penny_n to_o enjoy_v it_o certain_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o preach_v be_v no_o friend_n unto_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n five_o those_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o particular_a of_o answ_n 5_o enlarge_n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o either_o open_o or_o secret_o strive_v to_o bring_v in_o error_n heresy_n schism_n popery_n superstition_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v into_o a_o place_n town_n city_n or_o kingdom_n where_o christ_n be_v profess_v what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o quest_n 12_o faulty_a in_o the_o promote_a and_o advance_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o disobedient_a ans_fw-fr 1_o and_o contemner_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o we_o may_v think_v they_o scoff_v ishmaels_n ans_fw-fr 2_o who_o deride_v not_o only_o the_o worshipper_n and_o servant_n but_o also_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v they_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v when_o they_o labour_v to_o hinder_v it_o without_o palpable_a derision_n of_o prayer_n three_o we_o may_v think_v such_o to_o be_v rather_o ans_fw-fr 3_o imitator_n of_o wicked_a man_n then_o of_o godly_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n four_o that_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n ans_fw-fr 4_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v perjure_v and_o forswear_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v with_o such_o as_o neither_o observe_v faith_n nor_o troth_n nor_o promise_v nor_o word_n nor_o oath_n with_o god_n because_o all_o these_o they_o have_v violate_v most_o perfidious_o ans_fw-fr 5_o five_o we_o may_v true_o think_v that_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o rather_o swear_v enemy_n and_o therefore_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a here_o or_o eternal_a hereafter_o ans_fw-fr 6_o sixthly_a we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o as_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v obey_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v rebellious_a and_o refractory_a rebel_n against_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o excep_v they_o true_o repentt_v they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n receive_v the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n eternal_a death_n and_o condemnation_n rom._n 6.23_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o these_o word_n we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n quest_n 1_o whether_o by_o kingdom_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o glory_n for_o the_o word_n sometime_o signify_v the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o and_o probable_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o both_o answer_n the_o word_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o order_n namely_o first_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n quest_n 2_o be_v there_o two_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n be_v christ_n a_o double_a king_n be_v there_o not_o one_o faith_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n one_o kingdom_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n ever_o and_o anon_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o only_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o one_o place_n how_o can_v such_o a_o short_a petition_n as_o this_o be_v have_v a_o double_a exposition_n and_o therefore_o how_o by_o kingdom_n can_v be_v mean_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n answ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n col._n 1.20_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n phil._n 2._o ●0_n but_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o this_o kingdom_n according_a to_o a_o double_a time_n namely_o i._o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o ii_o in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o scope_n therefore_o of_o the_o petition_n be_v twofold_a primarie_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n now_o this_o we_o desire_v immediate_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o his_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chief_a good_a the_o secondary_a scope_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v thither_o to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o we_o desire_v because_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n none_o can_v come_v into_o that_o kingdom_n but_o by_o this_o and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n sake_n quest_n 3_o this_o be_v first_o desire_v in_o our_o intention_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v a_o fit_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v wonderful_a and_o much_o to_o be_v lament_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o satan_n do_v prevail_v not_o only_o with_o pagan_n but_o also_o with_o christian_n insomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o but_o also_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v quick_o make_v we_o deny_v if_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n to_o show_v the_o several_a enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n i_o will_v here_o only_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o negation_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o question_n first_o natural_a and_o carnal_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v god_n man_n brain_n be_v a_o shell_n too_o shallow_a to_o contain_v such_o a_o ocean_n and_o hence_o the_o wise_a be_v soon_o seduce_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v take_v up_o second_o our_o affection_n natural_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v ingulf_v free_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o pleasure_n that_o without_o constraint_n we_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o our_o heart_n lust_v after_o facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la enixè_fw-la cupimus_fw-la we_o easy_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o earnest_o desire_v and_o therefore_o we_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n after_o death_n three_o to_o deny_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n seem_v the_o most_o present_a remedy_n against_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v report_v that_o a_o friar_n urge_v so_o pathetical_o the_o suffering_n of_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o draw_v tear_n out_o of_o some_o of_o his_o hearer_n eye_n which_o be_v perceive_v he_o bid_v they_o not_o weep_v for_o perhaps_o the_o history_n be_v fabulous_a and_o not_o true_a i_o will_v not_o belie_v the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v this_o for_o a_o truth_n but_o say_v it_o may_v be_v a_o fable_n and_o will_v only_o make_v this_o application_n of_o it_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n that_o for_o sin_n she_o shall_v never_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o shut_v out_o from_o thence_o then_o the_o devil_n bring_v this_o comfort_n to_o the_o droop_a person_n that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v

decreti_fw-la mandati_fw-la we_o must_v now_o know_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v take_v for_o either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o for_o although_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v mean_v de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la mandati_fw-la of_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v by_o we_o yet_o christ_n elsewhere_o express_o expound_v it_o de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la decreti_fw-la of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v that_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v decree_v 26.39_o decree_v mat._n 26.39_o have_v to_o handle_v the_o former_a god_n assist_v i_o in_o another_o place_n i_o here_o treat_v only_o of_o this_o latter_a de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la decrati_fw-la thy_o will_v be_v do_v that_o be_v o_o lord_n fulfil_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v decree_v quest_n 2_o be_v not_o this_o petition_n idle_a and_o vain_a will_v not_o god_n fulfil_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v decree_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o none_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9.19_o neither_o must_v we_o inquire_v or_o search_v into_o god_n decree_n 1.7_o decree_n act._n 1.7_o answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o can_v be_v disannul_v or_o make_v void_a but_o shall_v sure_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v accomplish_v answ_n 2_o second_o yet_o there_o be_v here_o two_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o namely_o i._o a_o subscription_n and_o assent_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ii_o a_o desire_n conjoin_v with_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v free_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n without_o murmur_v unto_o this_o willing_a subjection_n to_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o viz._n 1._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 4._o a_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 5._o a_o careful_a circumspection_n lest_o we_o shall_v tempt_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n first_o in_o the_o petition_n thus_o understand_v de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la decreti_fw-la there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o agnitio_fw-la providentiae_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v 115.3_o will_v ps_n 115.3_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 35.6_o earth_n psa_fw-la 1_o 35.6_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v off_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o quest_n 3_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o govern_v all_o thing_n the_o angel_n do_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o minister_n and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n psal_n 103.20_o 21_o 22._o second_o he_o now_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o answ_n 2_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o decree_n from_o everlasting_a and_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o decree_n and_o purpose_n do_v arise_v from_o his_o will_n for_o except_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o first_o mover_n we_o must_v grant_v another_o god_n and_o another_o mover_n which_o be_v blasphemous_o derogatory_n to_o so_o sacred_a a_o majesty_n who_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o particular_a that_o be_v quest_n 4_o who_o deny_v either_o in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o stoic_n who_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o fate_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n of_o cause_n but_o not_o depend_v upon_o fate_n but_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n second_o the_o heathen_n who_o ascribe_v thing_n answ_n 2_o to_o fortune_n rotam_fw-la volubilem_fw-la certain_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o atheism_n three_o those_o who_o bridle_n and_o restrain_v the_o will_n answ_n 3_o of_o god_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o narrow_o and_o on_o every_o side_n view_v every_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v to_o measure_n god_n by_o our_o gross_a conceit_n and_o to_o derogate_v from_o his_o omniscience_n four_o those_o who_o say_v they_o will_v do_v this_o or_o answ_n 4_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v rather_o say_v if_o god_n please_v james_n 4.15_o second_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o petition_n agnitto_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o a_o humble_a confession_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v just_a his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n read_v dan._n 9_o 7._o rom._n 3.4_o from_o psal_n 51.4_o who_o deny_v this_o either_o in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n quest_n 5_o first_o those_o who_o murmur_n against_o god_n deal_v answ_n 1_o with_o they_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o second_o those_o who_o give_v themselves_o to_o humane_a answ_n 2_o atheistical_a and_o blasphemous_a disputation_n and_o quaeres_fw-la viz._n i._o why_o have_v god_n give_v man_n a_o law_n which_o be_v impossible_a perfect_o to_o obey_v ii_o why_o will_v not_o god_n save_v all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v create_v iii_o why_o do_v not_o god_n preserve_v adam_n in_o his_o holy_a estate_n but_o permit_v he_o to_o fall_v iu._n why_o be_v not_o all_o redeem_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n effectual_o see_v his_o death_n be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o all_o v._o why_o do_v not_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n preach_v unto_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n see_v they_o will_v have_v repent_v if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o many_o more_o of_o this_o nature_n to_o which_o we_o may_v answer_v many_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n first_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o impossible_a in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o heaven_n but_o unto_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n rom._n 8.3_o second_o god_n be_v debtor_n to_o no_o man_n god_n owe_v neither_o mercy_n nor_o salvation_n unto_o any_o for_o it_o be_v of_o his_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o all_o consume_v 3.21_o consume_v lam._n 3.21_o three_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n that_o those_o who_o be_v obdurate_a and_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v damn_v four_o we_o may_v answer_v with_o augustine_n fecit_fw-la gehe●●nam_fw-la curiosis_fw-la that_o god_n have_v a_o hell_n in_o store_n for_o such_o curious_a inquisitour_n as_o dare_v demand_n of_o he_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n five_o but_o that_o answer_n which_o become_v we_o best_o unto_o all_o these_o be_v this_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n injuria_fw-la fit_a deo_fw-la 11.26_o deo_fw-la mat._n 11.26_o cum_fw-la causam_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la superiorem_fw-la postulamus_fw-la aug._n it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n and_o injury_n unto_o god_n to_o seek_v a_o further_a or_o high_a cause_n of_o his_o action_n then_o his_o own_o will_n paul_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o disputation_n of_o this_o nature_n cry_v out_o oh_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n 9.20_o god_n rom_n 9.20_o and_o again_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o 11.33_o out_o rom._n 11.33_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v saepe_fw-la occulta_fw-la semper_fw-la justa_fw-la that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v always_o just_a in_o themselves_o although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a often_o to_o see_v the_o equity_n of_o they_o nor_o to_o understand_v they_o three_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o petition_n agnitio_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o a_o humble_a confession_n that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o we_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n then_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o our_o desire_n we_o must_v so_o high_o prize_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o desire_v to_o obtain_v from_o he_o what_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o what_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v wish_v if_o we_o may_v have_v whatsoever_o we_o will_v but_o i_o reserve_v this_o unto_o chapter_n 26._o verse_n 39_o not_o as_o i_o will_v father_n but_o as_o thou_o will_v four_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o petition_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o whatsoever_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v we_o must_v endure_v and_o undergo_v patient_o willing_o and_o content_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 5.6_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o quest_n 6_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o patient_o brook_v whatsoever_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v to_o

pass_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n not_o to_o be_v harm_v by_o any_o casualty_n or_o cross_n it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o swim_v with_o the_o stream_n then_o by_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n to_o be_v drown_v a_o man_n have_v better_a patient_o to_o yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o affliction_n then_o by_o repine_v and_o murmur_v to_o add_v affliction_n unto_o affliction_n for_o none_o gain_v by_o contend_v with_o his_o maker_n answ_n 2_o second_o vana_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la viribus_fw-la ira_fw-la anger_n without_o power_n to_o revenge_n be_v idle_a we_o can_v prevail_v against_o god_n but_o do_v we_o what_o we_o can_v he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o patience_n be_v the_o best_a three_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v be_v just_a answ_n 3_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o therefore_o patience_n and_o submission_n become_v we_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o cross_n whatsoever_o answ_n 4_o four_o the_o lord_n have_v despotical_a and_o lordly_a power_n over_o we_o we_o be_v but_o the_o clay_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_o content_v with_o all_o his_o deal_n five_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v unto_o we_o be_v do_v paterno_n amore_fw-la non_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la more_fw-it with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n not_o in_o a_o tyrannical_a passion_n as_o thus_o evident_o appear_v i._o he_o seek_v our_o good_a he_o desire_v not_o our_o destruction_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v live_v ii_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o our_o want_n distress_n and_o danger_n the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v before_o he_o 10.30_o he_o mat._n 10.30_o and_o all_o our_o tear_n be_v put_v into_o his_o bottle_n 56.8_o bottle_n psal_n 56.8_o iii_o when_o he_o do_v tempt_v and_o afflict_v we_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 11.32_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o iv_o he_o never_o afflict_v we_o above_o our_o strength_n but_o with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 13._o escape_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o and_o therefore_o who_o will_v not_o commend_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n cast_v himself_o into_o his_o lap_n and_o commit_v himself_o unto_o his_o protection_n providence_n tuition_n and_o care_v quest_n 7_o who_o be_v blame-worthy_a here_o first_o those_o who_o murmur_n against_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v faulty_a herein_o answ_n 1_o we_o shall_v remember_v these_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o if_o we_o give_v reverence_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n when_o they_o correct_v we_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o afflict_v we_o 12.9_o we_o heb._n 12.9_o ii_o if_o all_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o chastisement_n then_o why_o shall_v we_o murmur_v 12.8_o murmur_v heb._n 12.8_o iii_o if_o correction_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o repine_v at_o it_o 12.6_o it_o heb._n 12.6_o iv_o if_o affliction_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o adoption_n than_o it_o be_v cheerful_o to_o be_v undergo_v 7._o undergo_v heb._n 12_o 7._o v._o if_o we_o receive_v good_a thing_n from_o god_n hand_n which_o we_o have_v not_o deserve_v shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v 2.10_o deserve_v job_n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v content_v in_o the_o worst_a condition_n in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o paul_n be_v 4.12_o be_v phil._n 4.12_o let_v we_o patient_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o david_n do_v 15.26_o do_v 2_o sam._n 15.26_o and_o learn_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o justice_n in_o all_o his_o judgement_n as_o job_n do_v job_n 1.21_o second_o those_o who_o relapse_n and_o fall_v either_o answ_n 2_o unto_o idolatry_n or_o temporize_v through_o fear_n of_o affliction_n daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n dare_v cast_v themselves_o upon_o god_n the_o one_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v omit_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o other_o into_o the_o fire_n rather_o than_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n dan._n 3._o and_o 6._o thus_o confident_a and_o constant_a be_v also_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o herein_o be_v worth_a our_o imitation_n 5.29_o imitation_n act._n 4.19_o &_o 5.29_o three_o those_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o wicked_a mean_n as_o answ_n 3_o for_o example_n 1._o in_o injury_n man_n often_o fly_v present_o unto_o evil_a speech_n and_o revenge_n altogether_o unmindful_a that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o god_n permission_n and_o providence_n 2._o in_o sickness_n some_o repair_n present_o unto_o witch_n charm_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o in_o poverty_n some_o run_v unto_o theft_n fraud_n deceit_n cozenage_n supplant_n other_o and_o the_o like_a four_o they_o who_o immoderate_o bewail_v answ_n 4_o any_o loss_n or_o cross_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v cause_v to_o cease_v all_o such_o mourning_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o and_o 2_o sam._n 12.20_o five_o those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o covetous_a wish_n desire_n prayer_n and_o immoderate_a care_n whereof_o afterward_o five_o in_o this_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v understand_v answ_n 5_o de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la decreti_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o tempt_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o so_o adhere_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o ordination_n of_o god_n and_o a_o part_n of_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v neglect_v what_o mean_n be_v they_o which_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v answ_n the_o mean_n be_v either_o externall_n which_o be_v either_o remedy_n against_o evil_n and_o that_o either_o to_o come_v as_o caution_n circumspection_n and_o care_v not_o to_o intrude_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n present_v and_o that_o either_o in_o act_n as_o medicine_n and_o physic_n against_o sickness_n in_o power_n as_o marriage_n against_o concupiscence_n mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a thing_n as_o labour_v industry_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n internal_a be_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o external_a which_z if_o they_o be_v absent_a than_o we_o must_v adhere_v to_o the_o internal_a and_o trust_v only_o in_o they_o and_o that_o in_o their_o order_n namely_o first_o we_o must_v use_v prayer_n thus_o do_v hezekiah_n both_o against_o his_o sickness_n and_o his_o enemy_n esa_n 37.1_o 2_o 14._o and_o 38.2_o second_o faith_n we_o must_v say_v 1._o god_n see_v my_o distress_n 2._o god_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o this_o straight_a and_o 3._o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o i_o to_o deliver_v i_o and_o help_v i_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o my_o good_a three_o patience_n although_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o deliver_v we_o thus_o the_o three_o child_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o preserve_v they_o than_o they_o will_v patient_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n dan._n 3.17_o present_v they_o be_v either_o evil_n and_o diabolical_a which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v use_v as_o be_v say_v before_o good_a and_o then_o first_o the_o external_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o all_o fidelity_n second_o but_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o but_o corroborate_v they_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o internal_a mean_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v heaven_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o something_o have_v be_v say_v hereof_o before_o §_o 3_o answer_v 2._o to_o the_o objection_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v usual_o interpret_v quest_n 2_o what_o be_v observable_a in_o these_o word_n answ_n two_o thing_n viz._n first_o that_o in_o heaven_n god_n be_v perfect_o worship_v second_o that_o on_o earth_n god_n be_v not_o perfect_o worship_v obser_n 1_o

first_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o in_o heaven_n god_n be_v perfect_o worship_v and_o obey_v without_o any_o defect_n or_o fail_v at_o all_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v ans_fw-fr 1_o first_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n mat._n 22.30_o but_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n perfect_o psal_n 103.20_o 21._o ans_fw-fr 2_o second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o therefore_o without_o sin_n ans_fw-fr 3_o three_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v rest_v from_o our_o labour_n revel_v 14.13_o therefore_o from_o sin_n ans_fw-fr 4_o four_o in_o heaven_n death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o consequent_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 5_o five_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v put_v off_o all_o corruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a complete_a in_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o yea_o perfect_a man_n ephes_n 4.13_o six_o all_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a thing_n ans_fw-fr 6_o shall_v cease_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o sin_n all_o thing_n there_o then_o shall_v be_v eternal_a as_o god_n be_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n quest._n 4_o of_o this_o kingdom_n where_o we_o shall_v perfect_o obey_v our_o god_n first_o meditate_v upon_o a_o threefold_a life_n namely_o answ_n 1_o 1._o of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n 2._o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v lead_v in_o heaven_n first_o meditate_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n that_o so_o we_o may_v remember_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v revel_v 2.5_o yea_o consider_v our_o loss_n and_o serious_o bewail_v it_o remember_v what_o thou_o be_v there_o namely_o i._o innocent_a pure_a without_o sin_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n genesis_n 1.29_o ephesian_n 4.24_o ii_o secure_a and_o safe_a in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o danger_n nor_o death_n nor_o enemy_n iii_o familiar_a with_o god_n in_o paradise_n man_n dare_v talk_v with_o his_o maker_n without_o fear_n iv_o in_o the_o garden_n man_n wisdom_n be_v excellent_a he_o can_v name_v the_o woman_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n with_o name_n suit_v unto_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o sin_n man_n have_v lose_v all_o these_o oh_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o recover_v this_o condition_n and_o therefore_o remember_v if_o thou_o be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v have_v all_o these_o and_o much_o more_o and_o shall_v never_o lose_v they_o second_o meditate_v upon_o our_o life_n which_o we_o lead_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o manner_n of_o life_n it_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o here_o be_v first_o calamity_n and_o sudden_a chance_n second_o poverty_n and_o want_n the_o best_a stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o thing_n three_o trouble_n cross_n grief_n fretting_n and_o never_o quiet_a four_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v thou_o commit_v daily_a this_o will_v make_v any_o tender_a conscience_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v in_o mesech_n psalm_n 120.5_o five_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v first_o temptation_n arise_v and_o assault_v we_o unto_o evil_a second_o many_o sinister_a end_n we_o have_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n three_o a_o sluggish_a weariness_n and_o unwillingness_n seize_v upon_o we_o in_o good_a work_n four_o if_o any_o good_a duty_n be_v perform_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o we_o be_v ready_a present_o to_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o it_o five_o we_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o inconstant_a in_o the_o way_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o what_o cause_n of_o mourning_n do_v this_o life_n afford_v unto_o we_o six_o blindness_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o meditate_v of_o eternal_a joy_n nor_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o seven_o all_o thing_n be_v frail_a nothing_o be_v stable_a and_o therefore_o who_o be_v there_o who_o will_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o life_n when_o he_o serious_o remember_v these_o thing_n three_o meditate_v upon_o that_o life_n which_o the_o saint_n lead_v in_o heaven_n that_o so_o we_o may_v hunger_n the_o more_o earnest_o after_o it_o remember_v there_o first_o that_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o all_o evil_n for_o ever_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v sweet_a and_o happy_a second_o mutability_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v eternal_a and_o stable_a three_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a there_o shall_v be_v chastity_n without_o any_o uncleanness_n sanctity_n without_o any_o pollution_n gravity_n without_o any_o foolishness_n temperance_n without_o any_o gluttony_n there_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v always_o sober_a holy_a pious_a whole_o and_o always_o addict_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n four_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n mat._n 5.8_o revel_v 22.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v our_o folly_n who_o yet_o wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o sin_n and_o acknowledge_v our_o danger_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o by_o dalilah_n be_v samson_n answ_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o danger_n of_o procrastination_n and_o delay_v for_o i._o satan_n be_v crafty_a ii_o sin_n daily_o increase_v within_o we_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o quantity_n and_o quality_n iii_o we_o daily_o be_v estrange_v more_o from_o god_n and_o stray_v far_o from_o he_o iv_o death_n come_v daily_o creep_v upon_o we_o oh_o consider_v how_o many_o fall_n into_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n at_o unaware_o when_o they_o think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o answ_n 4_o four_o let_v we_o recall_v our_o spirit_n from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n with_o mary_n choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o place_v our_o affection_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7.30_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n observable_a in_o this_o petition_n that_o in_o heaven_n god_n be_v perfect_o worship_v and_o serve_v second_o from_o these_o word_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_o worship_v in_o earth_n for_o otherwise_o obser_n 2_o what_o need_v we_o pray_v or_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ordinary_o violate_v upon_o the_o earth_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o quest_n 5_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o how_o many_o sect_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n both_o in_o china_n aethiopia_n turkey_n persia_n and_o india_n yea_o how_o many_o papist_n heretic_n familist_n libertine_n and_o separatist_n who_o understand_v not_o aright_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o second_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a many_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o three_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n be_v infirm_a answ_n 3_o and_o weak_a the_o best_a of_o all_o sin_v often_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o 9_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v there_o in_o the_o quest_n 4_o church_n who_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n many_o but_o principal_o these_o five_o namely_o answ_n first_o profane_a person_n to_o who_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v please_v second_o moral_a and_o civil_a honest_a man_n who_o be_v without_o all_o taste_n or_o relish_v of_o religion_n three_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o in_o their_o heart_n 3.5_o heart_n tim._n 3.5_o four_o those_o who_o be_v half_o convert_v as_o agrippa_n be_v half_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o herod_n content_v to_o do_v half_a the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n mark_v 6.20_o five_o those_o who_o stick_v at_o the_o threshold_n and_o cleave_v in_o the_o bark_n of_o religion_n tthe_v mint_n and_o strain_v gnat_n but_o neglect_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v require_v of_o the_o righteous_a within_o the_o church_n towards_o these_o quest_n 7_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o help_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n answ_n by_o these_o mean_n to_o wit_n first_o by_o counsel_v advise_v exhort_v and_o persuade_v they_o unto_o obedience_n second_o by_o shine_v before_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o what_o our_o exhortation_n can_v our_o example_n may_v do_v three_o by_o our_o

kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o all_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o can_v give_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v cartwr_fw-mi ibid._n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o unto_o a_o perfect_a prayer_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v namely_o i._o to_o begin_v in_o faith_n so_o here_o we_o begin_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n ii_o to_o end_n in_o praise_n and_o thanks_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n as_o here_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o this_o conclusion_n be_v to_o make_v this_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n imperfect_a and_o without_o any_o praise_n or_o thansgiving_n unto_o god_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v we_o solicitous_a and_o sorrowful_a by_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o enemy_n in_o the_o former_a word_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a he_o do_v therefore_o in_o these_o word_n encourage_v we_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v or_o be_v dismay_v erasm_n sup_v a_o chrysost_n ex_fw-la aurea_fw-la catenâ_fw-la quest_n 2_o be_v there_o no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n answ_n there_o be_v many_o king_n but_o they_o be_v all_o subordinate_a the_o true_a kingdom_n be_v only_o in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o transcendent_a lord_n or_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lord_n paramount_n or_o the_o only_a true_a and_o independent_a king_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o psal_n 22.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o 24.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o 29.10_o and_o 103.19_o and_o rev._n 17.14_o and_o 19.16_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o and_o 6.15_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a quest_n 3_o true_a independent_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n first_o because_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o and_o earth_n second_o because_o he_o provide_v for_o all_o creature_n answ_n 2_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n look_v up_o unto_o he_o for_o their_o food_n three_o because_o he_o give_v and_o establish_v answ_n 3_o law_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n four_o and_o all_o king_n and_o governor_n be_v answ_n 4_o his_o deputy_n and_o viceroy_n rom._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n five_o because_o he_o have_v but_o only_o one_o kingdom_n answ_n 5_o viz._n in_o earth_n spiritual_a and_o militant_a in_o heaven_n eternal_a and_o triumphant_a how_o must_v we_o obey_v this_o king_n quest_n 4_o first_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o be_v buy_v with_o answ_n 1_o a_o price_n and_o be_v whole_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o second_o deny_v thyself_o offer_v up_o and_o devote_v answ_n 2_o thyself_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n rom._n 12.1_o three_o look_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n answ_n 3_o of_o this_o king_n meditate_v upon_o they_o observe_v they_o and_o direct_v thy_o life_n by_o they_o four_o let_v his_o service_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o whole_a life_n strive_v careful_o answ_n 4_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o thy_o lord_n forbid_v thou_o and_o to_o obey_v whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o bring_v forth_o new_a obedience_n thou_o may_v become_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o 17._o what_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o this_o king_n if_o we_o quest_n 5_o thus_o labour_v to_o serve_v he_o answ_n our_o expectation_n do_v concern_v either_o first_o this_o life_n wherein_o we_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v thing_n belong_v either_o unto_o the_o body_n which_o be_v twofold_a namely_o both_o providence_n in_o all_o needful_a temporal_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o serve_v he_o sure_o we_o shall_v be_v feed_v protection_n from_o all_o evil_a whether_o enemy_n danger_n casualty_n sickness_n or_o whatsoever_o soul_n to_o wit_n the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n phil._n 4.7_o and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o new_a strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o live_v whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n gal._n 2_o 20._o second_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n that_o eternal_a immortal_a incorruptible_a &_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o which_o we_o cry_v daily_o with_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o defer_v thy_o come_n 6.10_o come_n rev._n 6.10_o and_o with_o saint_n paul_n groan_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o it_o 8._o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 4_o 8._o desire_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v it_o 1.23_o it_o phil._n 1.23_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o and_o the_o power_n we_o desire_v here_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n observe_v and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o we_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n omnipotency_n be_v the_o foundation_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o prayer_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o particular_n first_o he_o who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o second_o he_o who_o can_v be_v avenge_v of_o we_o when_o and_o as_o he_o please_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o three_o he_o who_o can_v supply_v all_o our_o want_n and_o relieve_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o danger_n he_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v unto_o but_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o therefore_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o prayer_n obedience_n and_o trust_v who_o must_v fear_v the_o omnipotency_n and_o power_n quest._n 1_o of_o god_n first_o rebel_n and_o disobedient_a person_n if_o the_o answ_n 1_o love_n of_o god_n will_v not_o draw_v they_o then_o let_v the_o power_n of_o god_n affright_v and_o terrify_v they_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o and_o although_o with_o much_o long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n he_o endure_v they_o long_o two_o pet._n 3.9_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v certain_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o rom._n 2.5_o when_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v his_o anger_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o righteous_a shall_v fear_v to_o offend_v god_n remember_v these_o thing_n 1._o god_n be_v able_a to_o withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o they_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o 2._o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v evil_a thing_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o provoke_v he_o 3._o god_n can_v bring_v a_o spiritual_a weakness_n upon_o they_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n as_o he_o do_v from_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o 4._o they_o be_v not_o strong_a then_o god_n to_o tie_v his_o hand_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v 1_o cor._n 10.22_o quest_n 2_o if_o god_n be_v able_a always_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o sometime_o he_o hear_v not_o and_o sometime_o hear_v yea_o sometime_o help_v not_o and_o sometime_o help_v answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o god_n hear_v not_o but_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o because_o he_o can_v but_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n namely_o 1._o because_o he_o who_o pray_v unto_o he_o please_v he_o not_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o therefore_o his_o prayer_n return_v back_o again_o as_o a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n 2._o because_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o please_v he_o not_o be_v either_o wicked_a or_o worldly_a or_o malicious_a or_o vain_a and_o not_o heavenly_a 3_o because_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o be_v not_o particular_o fit_a or_o convenient_a for_o the_o person_n pray_v in_o regard_n of_o some_o circumstance_n or_o at_o least_o because_o it_o be_v not_o best_o for_o he_o but_o god_n see_v something_o which_o be_v better_o in_o one_o of_o these_o regard_n namely_o either_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n or_o three_o for_o thyself_o to_o wit_n either_o i._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o thy_o patience_n or_o ii_o for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o exercise_v of_o thy_o faith_n or._n iii_o for_o the_o augmentation_n and_o increase_v of_o thy_o experience_n grace_n strength_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n that_o pray_v god_n always_o hear_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v good_a for_o he_o and_o never_o deny_v his_o request_n yea_o observe_v i._o unto_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v ii_o for_o the_o good_a

curae_fw-la de_fw-la futuro_fw-la crastino_fw-la hic_fw-la regula_n ne_o curate_n in_o crastinum_fw-la vers_fw-la 34._o ratio_fw-la hodiernus_fw-la dies_fw-la that_fw-mi satis_fw-la curarum_fw-la vers_fw-la 34._o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n add_v this_o exhortation_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o pharisee_n be_v rich_a their_o abundance_n may_v be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n unto_o the_o apostle_n observe_v and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v arm_v they_o against_o it_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o must_v not_o offend_v the_o godly_a to_o see_v the_o ungodly_a rich_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n psal_n 37._o and_o 73._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n the_o wicked_a be_v miserable_a and_o the_o righteous_a happy_a answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n become_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o i._o how_o can_v they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o world_n if_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o world_n ii_o how_o can_v they_o be_v faithful_a unto_o god_n if_o they_o serve_v the_o world_n and_o hate_n god_n iii_o how_o can_v they_o strive_v and_o contend_v for_o heaven_n except_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v there_o iu._n how_o can_v they_o but_o seek_v their_o own_o lucre_n and_o gain_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o their_o heart_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n v._o how_o can_v they_o dissuade_v other_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n if_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o vi_o how_o can_v or_o will_v they_o be_v believe_v if_o they_o shall_v dissuade_v other_o from_o the_o treasure_v up_o of_o riches_n if_o themselves_o be_v give_v hereunto_o vii_o how_o unfit_a be_v it_o for_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n and_o thus_o for_o these_o cause_v our_o saviour_n give_v this_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n add_v lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n quest_n 2_o for_o yourselves_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v as_o he_o do_v fore_o both_o in_o prayer_n alm_n and_o fast_v first_o because_o not_o only_a hypocrite_n but_o all_o other_o answ_n 1_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o gualt_n s_o second_o because_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v answ_n 2_o most_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o love_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v it_o in_o general_n who_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v unto_o quest_n 3_o not_o only_o unto_o his_o apostle_n answ_n but_o also_o to_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v rich_a because_o he_o neither_o will_v have_v they_o to_o gather_v treasure_n nor_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o they_o who_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n prohibit_v here_o when_o quest_n 4_o he_o say_v lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v labour_n answ_n and_o honest_a calling_n whereby_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v acquire_v without_o the_o detriment_n and_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o this_o be_v command_v ephes_n 4.28_o and_o 2_o thes_n 3.11_o 12._o but_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o neglect_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o a_o diffidency_n or_o distrust_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n §_o 2._o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n sect._n 2_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n prohibit_v this_o quest_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o who_o be_v addict_v unto_o earthly_a answ_n 1_o thing_n be_v a_o idolater_n not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o their_o lord_n before_o who_o they_o must_v have_v no_o other_o go_n second_o because_o he_o who_o be_v addict_v unto_o the_o world_n do_v deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o yea_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n how_o our_o saviour_n do_v confirm_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n even_o by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o this_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o these_o argument_n argu._n 1_o first_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o provide_v food_n and_o raiment_n for_o we_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v give_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o we_o verse_n 25._o the_o argument_n plain_o be_v this_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o life_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o clothing_n therefore_o he_o who_o give_v the_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n unto_o we_o without_o our_o entreaty_n will_v much_o more_o give_v the_o less_o worthy_a if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v these_o reason_n he_o who_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o will_v not_o deny_v we_o inferior_a blessing_n he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o bread_n from_o heaven_n john_n 6._o will_v give_v we_o earthly_a food_n he_o who_o have_v give_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o garment_n unto_o the_o soul_n rom._n 13.11.12_o will_v apparel_v the_o body_n argu._n 2_o second_o he_o who_o feed_v the_o bird_n be_v god_n yea_o thy_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v meat_n unto_o thou_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n who_o give_v meat_n to_o his_o horse_n and_o ox_n and_o sheep_n will_v certaine●y_v not_o withhold_v it_o from_o his_o child_n now_o if_o man_n who_o be_v wicked_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n unto_o their_o child_n how_o much_o more_o than_o our_o heavenly_a father_n luke_n 11._o argu._n 3_o three_o he_o who_o clothes_n the_o lily_n will_v much_o more_o have_v a_o care_n of_o clothing_n we_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o gentile_n love_v and_o labour_n for_o these_o earthly_a thing_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v we_o to_o lay_v up_o temporal_a quest_n 2_o riches_n answ_n not_o absolute_o but_o respective_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o verse_n 24._o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v principal_o prohibit_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n or_o the_o set_n of_o our_o heart_n upon_o they_o answ_n riches_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n why_o therefore_o quest_n 4_o may_v we_o not_o love_v they_o first_o because_o it_o be_v undecent_a for_o a_o heir_n of_o ans_fw-fr 1_o heaven_n to_o be_v so_o base_a mind_v as_o to_o mind_n or_o love_v earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n for_o a_o man_n to_o delight_v in_o childish_a vanity_n and_o toy_n second_o because_o riches_n hurt_v we_o and_o bring_v ans_fw-fr 2_o many_o care_n along_o with_o they_o of_o this_o verse_n 24._o three_o because_o riches_n tempt_v unto_o many_o evil_n ans_fw-fr 3_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o for_o from_o hence_o come_v i_o contention_n and_o suit_n ii_o injury_n and_o wrong_n iii_o hard-heartednesse_n towards_o the_o poor_a iv_o fraud_n deceit_n false_a weight_n and_o measure_n lie_v and_o dissemble_v v._o supplant_n of_o other_o vi_o false_a witness_n perjury_n and_o bribe_n in_o judgement_n vi_o theft_n and_o sacrilege_n vii_o oppression_n of_o orphan_n &_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n viii_o usury_n and_o extortion_n ix_o murder_n x._o treason_n and_o treachery_n xi_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o apostasy_n all_o these_o effect_n and_o more_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n have_v produce_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o so_o love_v riches_n as_o that_o either_o i._o we_o unsatiable_o desire_v they_o when_o we_o want_v they_o or_o ii_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o or_o iii_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o their_o loss_n when_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o §_o 3._o on_o earth_n sect._n 3_o our_o saviour_n here_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la do_v show_v that_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v unbeseeming_a a_o christian_n why_o may_v not_o the_o righteous_a love_n earthly_a thing_n quest_n first_o because_o they_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o bruit_n beast_n answ_n 1_o to_o affect_v who_o be_v mere_o mortal_a and_o lead_v only_o by_o sensual_a appetite_n second_o because_o we_o must_v not_o remain_v on_o answ_n 2_o earth_n always_o and_o therefore_o our_o affection_n shall_v not_o be_v here_o three_o because_o we_o have_v a_o better_a country_n answ_n 3_o which_o be_v above_o &_o therefore_o our_o affection_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v below_o but_o we_o shall_v 1._o mortify_v all_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n col._n 3.5_o 2._o hunger_n after_o christ_n who_o far_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a treasure_n and_o delight_n 3._o labour_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n luke_n 10.20_o and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n phil._n 4.7_o §_o 4._o where_o the_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v

the_o world_n iii_o the_o impediment_n &_o let_n of_o the_o world_n and_o iv_o our_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n why_o must_v we_o love_v the_o lord_n first_o because_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v prepare_v quest_n 3_o for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o answ_n 1_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o read_v also_o ephes_n 6.24_o &_o 2._o timoth._n 4_o 8._o &_o james._n 1.12_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o christian_n to_o love_v the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o love_v god_n lark_n answ_n 2_o that_o soar_v aloft_o in_o the_o air_n build_v their_o nest_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o child_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o do_v so_o the_o wood_n pecker_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o her_o beauty_n &_o feather_n of_o divers_a colour_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n 〈◊〉_d arist_n she_o build_v her_o nest_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v many_o man_n of_o rare_a part_n otherwise_o who_o spoil_v all_o by_o grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o whole_o to_o gather_v the_o thick_a clay_n of_o this_o world_n together_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o those_o who_o will_v be_v hold_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o love_v any_o create_v temporal_a thing_n more_o than_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o love_v he_o and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n namely_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o first_o because_o he_o command_v we_o in_o his_o law_n to_o love_v he_o second_o because_o his_o commandment_n be_v just_a holy_a and_o equal_a ii_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o relation_n unto_o we_o because_o he_o be_v our_o father_n master_n and_o king_n therefore_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o iii_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o merciful_a bounty_n unto_o we_o extend_v both_o in_o our_o creation_n as_o also_o in_o provide_v for_o we_o what_o be_v good_a in_o protect_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a in_o bestow_v spiritual_a mercy_n and_o mean_n upon_o we_o yea_o in_o give_v of_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o iv_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v therein_o great_a cause_n to_o love_v he_o and_o that_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v invisible_a immutable_a incomprehensible_a immortal_a the_o most_o high_a and_o bless_a lord_n god_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o because_o he_o it_o the_o object_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v like_o the_o needle_n of_o the_o compass_n that_o tremble_v until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o pole_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o a_o sling_n 25.92_o sling_n 1_o sam._n 25.92_o now_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o sling_n be_v violent_o toss_v about_o and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o proper_a object_n david_n say_v libbi_n schharchar_n my_o heart_n be_v trouble_v psalm_n 38.10_o sohh●r_o be_v call_v a_o merchant_n which_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o sell_v his_o ware_n to_o show_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v trouble_v about_o sundry_a thing_n yea_o further_a the_o letter_n here_o be_v double_v to_o signify_v the_o great_a care_n and_o trouble_v that_o david_n have_v when_o he_o seek_v after_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o merchant_n seek_v for_o his_o gain_n when_o the_o rich_a man_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n soul_n take_v thy_o rest_n for_o now_o thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n luke_n 12.19_o he_o put_v the_o soul_n then_o from_o the_o right_a object_n but_o when_o david_n say_v return_v my_o soul_n to_o thy_o rest_n psalm_n 116.7_o then_o he_o set_v his_o soul_n upon_o the_o right_a object_n as_o light_n be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o candle_n so_o god_n be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o this_o or_o that_o way_n reveal_v by_o his_o creature_n or_o by_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v for_o himself_o quest_n 4_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o know_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v all_o man_n desire_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v principal_o and_o chief_o good_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v but_o once_o taste_v or_o conceive_v how_o sweet_a and_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v it_o will_v make_v we_o to_o love_v he_o a_o man_n come_v to_o this_o knowledge_n partly_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o meditate_v of_o the_o great_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n but_o principal_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n second_o pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o answ_n 2_o will_v so_o shine_v into_o thy_o heart_n by_o some_o glimpse_n of_o his_o holy_a majesty_n that_o thou_o may_v become_v sick_a of_o love_n three_o separate_v thyself_o from_o all_o those_o answ_n 3_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v thou_o from_o love_v the_o lord_n what_o thing_n let_v or_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o love_n quest_n 5_o of_o god_n first_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n non_fw-la bene_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n can_v both_o stand_v in_o one_o temple_n nor_o god_n and_o sin_n be_v in_o one_o soul_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o leave_v and_o learn_v to_o loathe_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o because_o god_n will_v not_o come_v where_o sin_n be_v witting_o harbour_v without_o any_o opposition_n or_o reluctation_n second_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o this_o answ_n 2_o verse_n and_o james._n 4_o 4._o &_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o wherefore_o love_v not_o the_o world_n three_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o judgement_n answ_n 3_o sense_n prefer_v temporal_a thing_n before_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o labour_n that_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o our_o judgement_n inform_v that_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v we_o may_v with_o christ_n know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a 7.15_o good_a esa_n 7.15_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o love_v the_o quest_n 4_o lord_n or_o not_o first_o if_o we_o hate_v sin_n the_o world_n and_o answ_n 1_o worldly_a thing_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v opposite_a or_o contrary_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o love_v he_o second_o if_o we_o think_v and_o meditate_v serious_o answ_n 2_o and_o frequent_o upon_o our_o god_n in_o private_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o love_v he_o three_o if_o we_o have_v a_o high_a estimation_n of_o our_o answ_n 3_o god_n value_v he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o love_n alexander_n desire_v to_o know_v whether_o apelles_n be_v in_o love_n with_o campaspe_n who_o he_o have_v intend_v for_o himself_o cause_v his_o page_n when_o apelles_n be_v in_o serious_a discourse_n with_o he_o to_o cry_v out_o apelles_n apelles_n look_v about_o you_o your_o shop_n be_v one_o fire_n wherewith_o he_o be_v affright_v cry_v out_o ay_o i_o if_o the_o picture_n of_o campaspe_n be_v burn_v i_o be_o undo_v thus_o if_o we_o can_v say_v with_o he_o we_o be_v undo_v if_o we_o lose_v our_o god_n or_o with_o david_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o we_o desire_v beside_o he_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o love_n 73.25_o love_n ps_n 73.25_o four_o if_o our_o love_n be_v perpetual_a and_o answ_n 4_o constant_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a love_n gasper_n de_fw-fr magno_fw-la a_o knight_n of_o milan_n bear_v a_o stock-dove_n with_o a_o diamant_n in_o her_o bill_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o bird_n never_o to_o loose_v any_o thing_n it_o have_v once_o take_v thereby_o to_o infer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v over_o to_o love_v his_o lady_n who_o name_n be_v also_o diamanthe_n his_o motto_n be_v in_o aeternum_fw-la for_o ever_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n at_o time_n or_o for_o a_o time_n but_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v our_o love_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o unfeigned_a we_o must_v love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o or_o he_o will_v cleave_v or_o bold_a to_o the_o one_o and_o forsake_v the_o other_o i_o

conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n scope_n be_v here_o to_o argue_v from_o verse_n 19_o and_o that_o thus_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n on_o earth_n because_o than_o you_o will_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o they_o obser_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o who_o study_v to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n on_o earth_n will_v hold_v to_o they_o eccles._n 4.8_o &_o 6.1_o 2._o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v man_n adhere_v and_o hold_v to_o riches_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n ans_fw-fr first_o voluntary_a willing_o when_o a_o man_n make_v choice_n rather_o of_o riches_n then_o of_o god_n and_o grace_n this_o be_v shameful_a and_o monstrous_a for_o a_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o to_o prefer_v his_o body_n before_o his_o soul_n the_o world_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o good_n before_o grace_n second_o coacté_n by_o constraint_n when_o his_o affection_n be_v so_o captivate_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o like_a bird_n in_o lime-twig_n he_o can_v free_v himself_o but_o video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequer_n although_o he_o see_v what_o be_v best_a and_o approve_v thereof_o yet_o still_o he_o follow_v what_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o run_v on_o the_o high_a way_n to_o destruction_n and_o yet_o can_v stay_v himself_o why_o may_v we_o not_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a quest_n 2_o first_o because_o riches_n be_v not_o necessary_a answ_n 1_o natura_fw-la pancis_fw-la contenta_fw-la a_o little_a suffice_v nature_n a_o little_a meat_n will_v feed_v we_o and_o a_o few_o clothes_n will_v keep_v we_o warm_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o be_v rich_a second_o because_o riches_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n answ_n 2_o be_v acquire_v by_o labour_n keep_v with_o care_n lose_v with_o grief_n and_o spend_v with_o much_o unwillingness_n as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v show_v three_o riches_n be_v full_a of_o peril_n and_o danger_n answ_n 3_o be_v hurtful_a both_o for_o the_o body_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v ample_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n reade_n eccle._n 5.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o soul_n because_o they_o hinder_v we_o from_o holy_a duty_n namely_o first_o from_o prayer_n because_o either_o first_o they_o distract_v the_o mind_n in_o prayer_n the_o thought_n and_o heart_n be_v about_o some_o worldly_a thing_n while_o the_o lip_n pray_v second_o or_o the_o power_n of_o prayer_n be_v conversant_a about_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o most_o and_o most_o fervent_a petition_n be_v for_o earthly_a thing_n second_o from_o follow_v of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o young_a man_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v christ_n then_o his_o riches_n matthew_z 19.20_o three_o from_o turn_v unto_o god_n riches_n so_o bewitch_v and_o enchant_a we_o that_o we_o can_v leave_v they_o though_o we_o die_v for_o it_o quest_n 3_o why_o may_v we_o not_o lay_v up_o treasure_n on_o earth_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o be_v a_o brutish_a thing_n to_o spend_v all_o our_o time_n about_o earthly_a thing_n the_o swine_n never_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n plutarch_n plutarch_n but_o always_o behold_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v violent_o cast_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o back_n so_o as_o that_o she_o see_v the_o heaven_n the_o admiration_n of_o the_o sight_n thereof_o make_v she_o cease_v she_o yell_v thus_o many_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v live_v here_o for_o ever_o yea_o as_o though_o god_n have_v create_v they_o for_o no_o great_a or_o high_a end_n then_o to_o be_v rich_a answ_n 2_o second_o because_o riches_n be_v uncertain_a yea_o shall_v not_o abide_v with_o we_o the_o frenchman_n say_v that_o sickness_n come_v to_o man_n on_o horseback_n but_o return_n from_o they_o on_o foot_n that_o be_v come_v sudden_o but_o go_v leisurely_o now_o riches_n be_v contrary_a here_o unto_o they_o come_v creep_v like_o a_o snail_n but_o fly_v away_o like_o a_o eagle_n they_o be_v long_o a_o get_n but_o quick_o lose_v we_o be_v deprive_v of_o our_o riches_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n i._o sometime_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o by_o some_o casualty_n either_o of_o fire_n water_n thief_n or_o the_o like_a read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o psal_n 76.3_o and_o prov._n 12.27_o and_o eccles_n 5.11_o 12._o ii_o sometime_o we_o be_v take_v from_o they_o when_o we_o make_v most_o account_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o have_v no_o soon_o say_v now_o soul_n take_v thy_o rest_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v stulte_fw-la hàc_fw-la nocte_fw-la thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o 12.20_o away_o luke_n 12.20_o iii_o sometime_o they_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v take_v away_o in_o regard_n of_o use_n and_o comfort_n sometime_o a_o man_n be_v so_o hinder_v either_o by_o sickness_n or_o imprisonment_n or_o some_o domestical_a vexation_n of_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o the_o like_a that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o joy_n or_o comfort_n in_o his_o possession_n or_o riches_n then_o if_o he_o possess_v none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o waste_v and_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o treasure_v up_o that_o which_o will_v take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o fly_v away_o three_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o answ_n 3_o make_v we_o worse_o a_o man_n who_o serious_o desire_v to_o be_v good_a will_v not_o seek_v for_o or_o after_o that_o which_o may_v make_v he_o evil_a but_o riches_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o consume_v and_o waste_v our_o time_n in_o labour_v to_o heap_v they_o up_o alexander_n send_v a_o great_a reward_n unto_o photion_n because_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n but_o he_o refuse_v the_o present_a and_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o thank_v the_o king_n for_o his_o bounty_n and_o good_a conceit_n of_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o let_v he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n still_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v such_o a_o sum_n as_o alexander_n send_v be_v enough_o to_o corrupt_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o worse_o and_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o certain_o riches_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v snare_n impediment_n let_n yea_o the_o bait_n of_o satan_n as_o appear_v by_o he_o who_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o he_o who_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n and_o he_o who_o buy_v the_o ox_n 20_o ox_n luk._n 14.18_o 19_o 20_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v avoid_v the_o coard_n of_o vanity_n that_o draw_v on_o iniquity_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o heap_v up_o and_o gather_v together_o that_o which_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o rather_o worse_o then_o better_a quest_n 4_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a at_o all_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n here_o one_o earth_n do_v not_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o who_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o yea_o do_v not_o solomon_n say_v be_v thou_o diligent_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o thy_o flock_n and_o look_v well_o to_o thy_o herd_n prov._n 27.23_o answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o possess_v riches_n as_o follow_v afterward_o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o general_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o procure_v and_o acquire_v riches_n honest_o jacob_n increase_v his_o estate_n when_o he_o be_v with_o laban_n and_o joseph_n gather_v exceed_v much_o riches_n from_o pharaoh_n three_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n and_o to_o answ_n 3_o provide_v some_o estate_n for_o our_o child_n 1_o tim_n 5.8_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n 14_o child_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 14_o answ_n 4_o four_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n not_o absolute_o but_o respective_o for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o mark_v well_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._o that_o some_o treasure_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o wit_n wherein_o riches_n lawful_o acquire_v be_v lay_v up_o whether_o public_o in_o exchequer_n or_o halles_n or_o private_o by_o private_a person_n only_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v be_v lay_v up_o without_o injury_n of_o any_o and_o with_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n ii_o there_o be_v some_o treasure_n unlawful_a which_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v vers_fw-la 19_o quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o hoard_v and_o heap_v up_o of_o riches_n be_v unlawful_a answ_n 1_o first_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o lay_v up_o riches_n either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o

themselves_o so_o a_o man_n become_v not_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a at_o once_o but_o sin_n by_o degree_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o at_o length_n whole_o surprise_v he_o as_o for_o example_n from_o these_o verse_n i._o come_v carefulness_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n from_o hence_o ii_o come_v fear_n and_o doubt_v lest_o we_o shall_v want_v and_o be_v expose_v to_o poverty_n from_o hence_o iii_o comes_fw-la oportet_fw-la habere_fw-la we_o must_v have_v something_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v from_o hence_o iv_o omne_fw-la saxum_fw-la volvitur_fw-la no_o mean_n be_v leave_v unsought_a of_o enrich_v ourselves_o from_o hence_o v._o come_v a_o covetous_a detain_v and_o reserve_v of_o what_o we_o have_v not_o impart_v of_o it_o unto_o any_o good_a use_n from_o hence_o vi_o come_v a_o certain_a hope_n and_o trust_v in_o what_o we_o have_v lay_v up_o we_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o our_o riches_n say_v unto_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v resist_v the_o least_o motion_n and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v those_o small_a sin_n which_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o first_o the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o sin_n we_o answ_n 1_o must_v hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a second_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o answ_n 2_o we_o can_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n itself_o david_n by_o not_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o idleness_n and_o give_v his_o eye_n leave_v to_o rove_v be_v draw_v unto_o adultery_n three_o our_o internal_a affection_n because_o answ_n 3_o those_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v mortify_v §_o 4._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v sect._n 4_o eat_v etc._n etc._n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n condemn_v care_n about_o temporal_a thing_n quest_n first_o because_o it_o afflict_v the_o heart_n or_o as_o answ_n 1_o solomon_n call_v it_o be_v the_o vexation_n of_o the_o spirit_n eccles_n 1._o second_o because_o it_o hinder_v the_o fructification_n answ_n 2_o of_o the_o word_n thorny_a care_n hinder_v hear_v matthew_n 13._o a_o philosopher_n go_v to_o athens_n to_o study_v cast_v away_o and_o forsake_v all_o his_o riches_n and_o possession_n that_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a for_o the_o search_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o when_o man_n come_v to_o hear_v or_o read_v or_o meditate_v or_o pray_v they_o have_v need_n cast_v away_o all_o worldly_a care_n from_o they_o otherwise_o they_o will_v utter_o distract_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n three_o worldly_a care_n make_v we_o forget_v god_n answ_n 3_o and_o do_v estrange_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n §_o 5._o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n sect._n 5_o then_o raiment_n our_o saviour_n imply_v here_o in_o general_a that_o obser_n 1_o the_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v most_o to_o be_v look_v after_o we_o must_v have_v more_o care_n of_o our_o body_n then_o of_o our_o apparel_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o of_o our_o body_n because_o as_o the_o body_n excel_v raiment_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n wherein_o do_v the_o soul_n excel_v the_o body_n or_o quest_n 1_o why_o be_v it_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o care_v for_o first_o it_o be_v better_a and_o therefore_o more_o to_o be_v answ_n 1_o regard_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n thereof_o for_o the_o body_n be_v create_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v imprint_v by_o god_n and_o infuse_v be_v create_v a_o pure_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n without_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n second_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n answ_n 2_o and_o more_o to_o be_v care_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n thereof_o god_n create_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o principal_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n with_o martha_n be_v daily_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o the_o soul_n with_o mary_n shall_v attend_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o harbour_v there_o but_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a yea_o the_o soul_n must_v love_v nothing_o but_o god_n as_o the_o wife_n with_o a_o conjugal_a love_n must_v love_v none_o beside_o her_o husband_n three_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o answ_n 3_o body_n and_o therefore_o more_o to_o be_v care_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a the_o soul_n immortal_a the_o body_n of_o a_o corporal_a substance_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a the_o body_n partly_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n whole_o from_o man_n but_o the_o soul_n whole_o from_o god_n the_o body_n of_o a_o earthly_a nature_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a quest_n 2_o why_o must_v our_o care_n and_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o argue_v our_o wisdom_n whereas_o the_o contrary_n will_v argue_v we_o to_o be_v but_o foolish_a and_o childish_a answ_n 2_o second_o because_o temporal_a thing_n will_v not_o endure_v but_o spiritual_a grace_n will_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o most_o profitable_a temporal_a thing_n be_v but_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o body_n and_o temporal_a life_n but_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v profitable_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v quest_n 3_o more_o necessary_a and_o delightful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o then_o corporal_a that_o we_o must_v thus_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o temporal_a thing_n because_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v or_o long_o for_o in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o may_v find_v in_o spiritual_a answ_n and_o that_o after_o a_o more_o singular_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o for_o example_n do_v thou_o desire_v first_o riches_n second_o house_n three_o a_o inheritance_n four_o friend_n and_o good_a companion_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n five_o honour_n six_o wisdom_n with_o solomon_n seven_o pleasure_n as_o solomon_n once_o do_v eight_o marriage_n do_v thou_o think_v a_o good_a wife_n or_o husband_n a_o principal_a comfort_n then_o remember_v godliness_n be_v great_a riches_n and_o the_o best_a treasure_n 6._o treasure_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 6._o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n 1.4_o mansion_n joh._n 14.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o there_o be_v a_o inheritance_n immortal_a prepare_v for_o those_o who_o serve_v god_n that_o on_o earth_n thou_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n 1.3_o angel_n ps_n 16.3_o and_o heb._n 12.22_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o that_o in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v reign_v and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o kingdom_n 4.8_o kingdom_n rom._n 8.17_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o that_o in_o the_o word_n be_v true_a wisdom_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 3.16_o salvation_n colos_n 3.16_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o true_a solid_a perpetual_a and_o eternal_a joy_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o lord_n phi._n 4.4_o &_o joh._n 16.22_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o himself_o in_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o he_o in_o faithfulness_n 20._o faithfulness_n hos_fw-la 2.19_o 20._o we_o may_v here_o observe_v our_o saviour_n argument_n a_o majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o great_a thing_n therefore_o he_o will_v give_v you_o the_o less_o he_o have_v give_v you_o life_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v food_n he_o have_v give_v you_o a_o body_n therefore_o obser_n 2_o he_o will_v not_o withhold_v raiment_n teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o great_a thing_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o confident_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o less_o thus_o david_n say_v he_o that_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n will_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o philistine_n 17.37_o philistine_n 1_o sa._n 17.37_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a for_o man_n to_o combat_v with_o man_n then_o for_o man_n to_o combat_v with_o a_o bear_n or_o lion_n now_o god_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v trust_v he_o in_o the_o less_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o who_o have_v give_v christ_n for_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o will_v withhold_v nothing_o from_o you_o rom._n 8.32_o why_o may_v we_o so_o bold_o

rely_v upon_o god_n for_o future_a quest_n 4_o blessing_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o former_a mercy_n first_o because_o the_o lord_n give_v nothing_o casual_o answ_n 1_o but_o upon_o most_o wise_a counsel_n and_o mature_a deliberation_n second_o because_o god_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o do_v answ_n 2_o good_a unto_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o do_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v all_o carefulness_n for_o quest_n 5_o temporal_a thing_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a care_n viz._n first_o a_o godly_a moderate_a care_n which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o commandment_n read_v prov._n 6.6_o and_o 2_o cor._n 12.14_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o care_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o first_o a_o diligent_a walk_n in_o our_o call_n deal_v upright_o with_o all_o man_n only_o mind_v honest_a and_o necessary_a thing_n second_o a_o commit_v of_o the_o sucesse_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n to_o god_n as_o genesis_n 22.8_o exodus_fw-la 14.13_o second_o a_o distrustful_a cark_n care_n whereby_o man_n trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o endeavour_n dare_v not_o rest_v therewith_o but_o vex_v themselves_o about_o the_o success_n not_o rely_v on_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o blessing_n but_o only_o on_o the_o mean_n now_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o care_n be_v three_o namely_o first_o it_o oppress_v the_o heart_n make_v it_o exceed_v heavy_a and_o pensive_a for_o fear_v of_o want_n for_o this_o care_n dare_v not_o trust_n god_n but_o be_v in_o fear_n continual_o until_o he_o see_v the_o success_n second_o it_o draw_v man_n to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n as_o lie_v fraud_n false_a weight_n and_o measure_n etc._n etc._n three_o it_o make_v man_n weary_a of_o god_n worship_n it_o distract_v the_o mind_n in_o prayer_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n luke_n 8.14_o for_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n verse_n 26._o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n verse_n 26_o yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n christ_n here_o send_v we_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o from_o they_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n obser_n or_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o read_v god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n be_v read_v we_o say_v usual_o in_o three_o book_n viz._n i._o in_o christ_n ii_o in_o the_o word_n iii_o in_o the_o world_n the_o psalmist_n observe_v only_o two_o book_n namely_o heaven_n and_o the_o word_n psal_n 19.1_o etc._n etc._n promisit_fw-la deus_fw-la naturam_fw-la submissurus_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la caru_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr resurre_fw-la caru_fw-la the_o world_n be_v a_o book_n wherein_o we_o may_v read_v god_n in_o which_o book_n be_v three_o leaf_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v as_o many_o letter_n and_o history_n in_o those_o leaf_n as_o there_o be_v star_n in_o the_o heaven_n creature_n in_o the_o earth_n &_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n clem._n alexand._n &_o sphinx_n pag._n 37._o all_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rhod._n 8.17_o schoolmaster_n which_o will_v teach_v we_o gratis_o without_o any_o salary_n quest_n 1_o what_o must_v we_o read_v in_o the_o creature_n answ_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o will_v not_o show_v either_o god_n or_o ourselves_o or_o both_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pass_v by_o nothing_o slight_o but_o meditate_v serious_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o occur_v quest_n 2_o wherein_o may_v we_o see_v or_o read_v god_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v read_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n namely_o i._o when_o we_o see_v so_o many_o flock_n of_o raven_n and_o bird_n who_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v nor_o have_v storehouse_n nor_o barn_n and_o yet_o be_v feed_v luke_n 12.24_o ii_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o young_a raven_n cry_v psal_n 147.9_o because_o they_o call_v unto_o god_n job_n 39.3_o for_o food_n and_o he_o feed_v they_o iii_o when_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n god_n offer_v thus_o to_o do_v with_o we_o if_o we_o will_v but_o obey_v he_o mat._n 23.37_o iv_o when_o we_o see_v the_o beautiful_a lilly_n vers_fw-la 28._o v._n when_o we_o have_v shower_n in_o season_n that_o be_v the_o former_a and_o latter_a rain_n jer._n 5.24_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o may_v read_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n when_o we_o see_v sparrow_n multiply_v so_o fast_o because_o i._o their_o life_n be_v but_o short_a they_o continue_v but_o two_o year_n ordinary_o barthol_n ii_o they_o have_v many_o enemy_n as_o first_o the_o kite_n and_o almost_o all_o sort_n of_o hawk_n second_o cat_n and_o weasel_n three_o man_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a enemy_n of_o all_o for_o first_o they_o build_v in_o house_n and_o barn_n &_o second_o fly_v by_o flock_n &_o so_o many_o fall_n together_o into_o the_o net_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o increase_v extreme_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o more_o they_o be_v persecute_v the_o more_o religion_n flourish_v and_o increase_v answ_n 3_o three_o we_o may_v read_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n christ_n be_v thus_o for_o our_o sake_n esa_n 53.7_o act_n 8.32_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o may_v read_v his_o power_n in_o behemoth_n and_o leviathan_n job._n 40._o and_o the_o lion_n who_o seek_v their_o prey_n from_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 104.22_o quest_n 3_o in_o what_o creature_n or_o thing_n may_v we_o read_v ourselves_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v read_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v from_o these_o creature_n viz._n i._o from_o the_o ant_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v industrious_a and_o provident_o careful_a prov._n 6.6_o ii_o from_o the_o dove_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v simple_a harmless_a and_o innocent_a mat._n 10.16_o iii_o from_o the_o lamb_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v meek_a gentle_a and_o patient_a mat._n 10.16_o joh._n 21.16_o second_o we_o may_v read_v what_o we_o be_v from_o answ_n 2_o these_o thing_n namely_o i._o from_o our_o shadow_n we_o learn_v that_o our_o life_n be_v short_a job_n 8_o 9_o ii_o from_o the_o ox_n at_o the_o stall_n we_o may_v learn_v our_o unthankfulness_n esa_n 1.3_o iii_o from_o the_o ox_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n we_o may_v learn_v our_o folly_n in_o sin_n prov._n 7.22_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v destruction_n although_o we_o follow_v it_o merry_o dum_fw-la rvit_fw-la ad_fw-la caedem_fw-la simplex_fw-la lascivit_fw-la ut_fw-la agnus_fw-la three_o we_o may_v read_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o by_o answ_n 3_o reason_n of_o temptation_n in_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n because_o sin_n seeem_v so_o unto_o our_o taste_n although_o it_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n prov._n 5.3_o ii_o by_o fire_n in_o the_o bosom_n which_o burn_v he_o that_o carry_v it_o prov._n 6.27_o so_o he_o who_o harbour_v temptation_n in_o his_o heart_n at_o length_n be_v scorch_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o sin_n iii_o by_o bird_n escape_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o foul_a prov._n 6_o 5._o because_o if_o they_o have_v not_o escape_v they_o have_v dye_v so_o except_o we_o escape_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o perish_v 2_o tim._n 2.26_o §_o 2._o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 2_o what_o creature_n do_v christ_n send_v we_o unto_o to_o quest_n 1_o learn_v of_o and_o to_o read_v god_n in_o first_o not_o unto_o lion_n or_o beast_n of_o prey_n but_o bird_n answ_n 1_o second_o not_o unto_o household_n fowl_n which_o be_v answ_n 2_o feed_v by_o the_o family_n but_o unto_o bird_n which_o live_v of_o themselves_o why_o of_o all_o bird_n do_v christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o quest_n 2_o raven_n luke_n 12.24_o first_o because_o of_o all_o other_o bird_n almost_o they_o be_v answ_n 1_o the_o most_o hate_a gualt_n s_o or_o second_o because_o the_o old_a one_o never_o feed_v the_o answ_n 2_o young_a until_o some_o black_a feather_n appear_v upon_o they_o barthol_n 12.11_o ex_fw-la isidor_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n barth_n ex_fw-la august_n or_o with_o worm_n and_o maggot_n which_o be_v bread_n in_o the_o nest_n as_o sphynx_n 85._o or_o three_o because_o by_o their_o old_a one_o they_o be_v answ_n 3_o quick_o expel_v and_o

egypt_n for_o his_o linen_n to_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o gold_n to_o the_o silkworm_n for_o his_o silk_n to_o the_o shellfish_n for_o his_o purple_a and_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o so_o that_o if_o every_o one_o of_o those_o shall_v have_v claim_v their_o own_o he_o will_v have_v stand_v like_o aesop_n crow_n strip_v of_o all_o when_o every_o one_o of_o the_o fowl_n crave_v their_o own_o feather_n which_o they_o have_v lend_v she_o but_o the_o lily_n be_v behold_v to_o no_o other_o for_o its_o beauty_n and_o therefore_o do_v exceed_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n answ_n 3_o three_o when_v solomon_n be_v clothe_v thus_o it_o be_v but_o a_o remembrance_n to_o he_o of_o his_o fall_n and_o he_o have_v as_o little_a cause_n to_o glory_n in_o these_o ornament_n as_o a_o man_n have_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o velvet_n patch_n or_o plaster_n that_o cover_v his_o wound_n but_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lily_n be_v natural_a it_o cover_v not_o the_o shame_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o lily_n exceed_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n four_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v but_o one_o answ_n 4_o and_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v to_o get_v one_o solomon_n so_o deck_v and_o clothe_v but_o all_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n be_v so_o clothe_v therefore_o the_o lily_n exceed_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n five_o solomon_n be_v array_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n answ_n 5_o but_o sometime_o but_o the_o lily_n so_o spring_n so_o continue_v until_o they_o wither_v and_o die_v therefore_o they_o exceed_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n six_o solomon_n be_v thus_o array_v by_o man_n answ_n 6_o but_o the_o lily_n by_o god_n therefore_o their_o glory_n be_v more_o excellent_a verse_n 30._o 30_o verse_n 30_o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o cloth_n you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n §_o 1._o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o cloth_n you_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o sect._n 1_o show_n that_o we_o be_v near_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n obser_n than_o the_o other_o creature_n be_v or_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n god_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v much_o more_o give_v unto_o we_o except_o we_o provoke_v he_o read_v matth_n 12.12_o &_o luke_n 13.15_o &_o 14.5_o why_o will_v god_n give_v good_a thing_n much_o more_o quest_n 1_o to_o man_n then_o to_o other_o creature_n see_v man_n be_v but_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v first_o because_o man_n be_v a_o more_o durable_a creature_n answ_n 1_o then_o the_o herb_n or_o grass_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n and_o a_o more_o noble_a creature_n than_o the_o rest_n pronaque_fw-la cum_fw-la spectant_fw-la animalia_fw-la cetera_fw-la terram_fw-la os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la caelumque_fw-la videre_fw-la jussit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o eye_n of_o man_n up_o to_o heaven_n be_v cast_v the_o eye_n of_o beast_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v place_v second_o because_o god_n have_v give_v man_n rule_n answ_n 2_o and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n psa_n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 27._o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o man_n be_v create_v for_o god_n glory_n but_o the_o other_o creature_n for_o man_n good_a 1._o cor._n 3.21_o answ_n 4_o four_o man_n be_v prepare_v unto_o eternal_a glory_n the_o beast_n unto_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporary_a subsistence_n and_o be_v answ_n 5_o five_o god_n love_v man_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n rom._n 9.9_o that_o be_v not_o in_o comparison_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o consider_v we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o withhold_v from_o we_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o other_o creature_n or_o have_v less_o care_n of_o we_o than_o he_o have_v of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o if_o so_o quest_n 2_o then_o how_o do_v he_o love_v man_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n answ_n although_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v graduate_v in_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n who_o in_o this_o order_n have_v determine_v to_o love_n namely_o i._o before_o all_o thing_n his_o glory_n best_o ii_o next_o unto_o his_o glory_n the_o elect_a iii_o next_o unto_o they_o mankind_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n iu._n and_o last_o the_o creature_n how_o may_v we_o obtain_v from_o god_n those_o good_a quest_n 3_o thing_n which_o we_o want_v we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v of_o old_a to_o wit_n beg_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n answ_n as_o for_o example_n do_v thou_o want_v or_o desire_v first_o bread_n to_o eat_v second_o that_o thy_o estate_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o multiply_v three_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o thy_o undertake_n of_o marriage_n four_o child_n five_o freedom_n from_o thy_o foe_n six_o instruction_n in_o any_o doubt_n seven_o the_o continuance_n of_o of_o life_n eight_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n nine_o freedom_n from_o temptation_n then_o do_v as_o do_v jacob_n genes_n 18.20_o isaac_n for_o jacob_n when_o he_o go_v to_o padan_n aram_n ●_o aram_n gen._n 28._o ●_o eliezer_n abraham_n servant_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o isaac_n when_o he_o go_v to_o nahor_n 24.12_o nahor_n gen._n 24.12_o hannah_n 1._o samuel_n 1.10_o hezekiah_n esai_n 37.14_o david_n psalm_n 73.18_o hezekiah_n esa_n 38.2_o david_n psalm_n 32.5_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.8_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o answer_v gracious_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n first_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o tax_v infidel_n answ_n 1_o but_o the_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o believer_n answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v not_o without_o faith_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o diligent_a view_n of_o these_o place_n matthew_z 8.26_o &_o 14.31_o &_o 16.8_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o weakness_n of_o faith_n hinder_v they_o from_o trust_n confidence_n and_o cheerful_a dependence_n upon_o god_n obser_n we_o learn_v hence_o that_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v weak_a there_o be_v a_o smoke_a flax_n and_o bruise_a reed_n esa_n 42.3_o &_o matthew_n 12.20_o quest_n 2_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v both_o true_a and_o weak_a answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o the_o sun_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o sometime_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n that_o we_o can_v see_v he_o psalm_n 22.1_o 2._o answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v sincerity_n without_o strength_n answ_n 3_o how_o manifold_n be_v this_o weakness_n twofold_a nam_o either_o first_o in_o apprehension_n when_o the_o knowledge_n be_v weak_a second_o in_o application_n when_o a_o man_n can_v certain_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n but_o be_v like_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o how_o may_v a_o weak_a faith_n be_v know_v to_o be_v quest_n 4_o true_a first_o the_o weak_a true_a faith_n be_v but_o of_o short_a time_n ans_fw-fr 1_o or_o be_v but_o new_o and_o late_o infuse_v 1._o peter_n 2.1_o where_o there_o be_v life_n in_o a_o infant_n there_o be_v daily_a growth_n insomuch_o as_o from_o a_o child_n it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n except_o it_o be_v a_o dwarf_n or_o monster_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o be_v always_o child_n and_o both_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o application_n second_o the_o weak_a true_a faith_n be_v humble_a ans_fw-fr 2_o sorrow_v and_o blush_v for_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n though_o bypass_a and_o mourn_v for_o her_o present_a weakness_n in_o application_n true_a faith_n sorrow_n because_o she_o be_v weak_a three_o true_a faith_n though_o weak_a yet_o bring_v ans_fw-fr 3_o forth_o some_o good_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n galath_n 5.6_o jam._n 2.14_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o weakness_n of_o faith_n quest_n 5_o as_o infidelity_n in_o toto_fw-la answ_n so_o debility_n in_o tanto_fw-la cause_v much_o evil_n as_o for_o example_n first_o weakness_n of_o faith_n sometime_o drive_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o wicked_a mean_n a_o fear_n to_o want_v thing_n necessary_a often_o hurry_v man_n unto_o coveteousnesse_n

sometime_o of_o a_o crown_n sometime_o of_o a_o inheritance_n sometime_o of_o light_n that_o can_v be_v approach_v unto_o sometime_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n as_o be_v show_v before_o mat._n 5.48_o sect._n last_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v they_o pass_v our_o understanding_n and_o exceed_v our_o capacity_n in_o this_o life_n why_o must_v we_o thus_o earnest_o and_o before_o all_o quest_n 2_o thing_n seek_v heaven_n first_o because_o we_o be_v here_o stranger_n and_o that_o answ_n 1_o be_v our_o native_a country_n god_n our_o father_n christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n and_o the_o saint_n our_o fellow_n member_n be_v all_o there_o and_o therefore_o like_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v long_o absent_a and_o far_o distant_a from_o his_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n we_o must_v long_o to_o be_v at_o home_n second_o our_o inheritance_n and_o riches_n and_o answ_n 2_o portion_n and_o treasure_n be_v there_o and_o therefore_o our_o heart_n and_o hearty_a desire_n shall_v be_v there_o also_o three_o because_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o answ_n 3_o temporal_a life_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o herein_o we_o may_v labour_v for_o life_n eternal_a four_o because_o if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o answ_n 4_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o in_o this_o life_n afterward_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o five_o because_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o answ_n 5_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n and_o moment_n this_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o luke_n 10.42_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v earnest_o pursue_v the_o quest_n of_o heaven_n &_o careful_o avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o heaven_n we_o read_v of_o a_o great_a disputation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o scottish_n bishop_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n before_o king_n oswin_n in_o which_o bishop_n colman_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n because_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n observe_v it_o upon_o that_o day_n wilfride_n the_o priest_n and_o his_o side_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v always_o upon_o the_o sunday_n which_o fall_v betwixt_o the_o fifteen_o and_o twenty_o one_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n because_o saint_n peter_n always_o celebrate_v it_o upon_o that_o day_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o conclude_v and_o thus_o decide_v the_o difference_n for_o as_o much_o as_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v he_o but_o in_o that_o i_o be_o able_a i_o will_v obey_v his_o order_n in_o every_o point_n lest_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n he_o shut_v they_o against_o i_o 124._o i_o fox_n act_n and_o monum_fw-la f._n 123._o 124._o thus_o shall_v we_o do_v fear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v debar_v and_o deprive_v we_o of_o heaven_n second_o because_o heaven_n be_v more_o excellent_a them_z answ_n 6_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o throne_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o receipt_n of_o the_o save_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o fullness_n of_o delight_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o just_a the_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o seat_n of_o glory_n the_o habitation_n of_o angel_n far_o beyond_o thought_n and_o glorious_a beyond_o all_o report_n in_o gloria_fw-la celesti_fw-la mira_fw-la serenitas_fw-la plena_fw-la securitas_fw-la aeterna_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la in_o heaven_n there_o be_v admirable_a serenity_n ample_a security_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n seven_o because_o except_o we_o prefer_v in_o our_o answ_n 7_o endeavour_n and_o affection_n heaven_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o cyrus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o no_o man_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o empire_n except_o he_o do_v excel_v those_o over_o who_o he_o rule_v xenoph._n so_o none_o be_v worthy_a of_o heaven_n who_o do_v not_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n eight_o because_o in_o heaven_n only_o be_v our_o felicity_n answ_n 8_o and_o happiness_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n as_o appear_v thus_o i._o here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15.19_o and_o all_o our_o joy_n be_v but_o false_a and_o frail_a and_o at_o the_o best_a not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o above_o phil._n 4.8_o ii_o there_o in_o heaven_n be_v joy_n that_o be_v river_n of_o pleasure_n and_o fullness_n of_o delight_n psal_n 16.11_o luke_n 14.15_o iii_o heaven_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n namely_o first_o to_o be_v free_v from_o evil_n and_o to_o have_v all_o tear_n wipe_v off_o and_o all_o cause_n of_o grief_n take_v away_o second_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o a_o good_a happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o perfect_a happiness_n to_o have_v good_a thing_n except_o a_o man_n have_v they_o inconc●●ibiliter_fw-la constant_o so_o in_o heaven_n our_o joy_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o john_n 10.28_o and_o 16._o ●2_n 〈…〉_o what_o thing_n must_v we_o seek_v first_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o observe_v quest_n 3_o that_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n answ_n i._o spiritual_a grace_n these_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o on_o earth_n ii_o eternal_a glory_n and_o joy_n this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o heaven_n now_o if_o we_o have_v the_o former_a true_o on_o earth_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o latter_a sure_o in_o heaven_n quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o hunger_n after_o and_o seek_v first_o for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n answ_n it_o be_v long_o and_o difficult_a to_o give_v all_o the_o sign_n hereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o a_o few_o and_o that_o short_o namely_o first_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o that_o inheritance_n and_o that_o this_o desire_n be_v cordial_a and_o real_a than_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o seek_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o be_v secure_a and_o doubt_v nothing_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v second_o if_o we_o have_v tender_a and_o circumcise_a conscience_n which_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o least_o thing_n which_o god_n forbid_v it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o long_o for_o heaven_n three_o if_o we_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o worldling_n seek_v earthly_a that_o be_v spare_v for_o no_o pain_n for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o true_o long_v after_o they_o four_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a careful_o avoid_v all_o impurity_n because_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o his_o kingdom_n pure_a and_o no_o impure_a thing_n can_v come_v therein_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o hunger_n after_o heaven_n five_o we_o may_v know_v this_o by_o our_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o high_a esteem_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o despise_n of_o earthly_a go_v together_o tanto_fw-la cuique_fw-la minus_fw-la dolet_fw-la quod_fw-la defint_fw-la aeterna_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la gaudet_fw-la quod_fw-la adsunt_fw-la temporalia_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la minus_fw-la dolet_fw-la quod_fw-la desint_fw-la temporalia_fw-la certius_fw-la expectat_fw-la ut_fw-la adsint_fw-la aeterna_fw-la mundi_fw-la aeterna_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr contem_fw-la mundi_fw-la by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o a_o man_n mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n by_o so_o much_o the_o less_o he_o grieve_v for_o the_o lack_n of_o spiritual_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o a_o man_n be_v trouble_v for_o the_o lack_n of_o earthly_a thing_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o enjoy_n of_o heavenly_a quest_n 3_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o learn_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v humble_a for_o such_o shall_v be_v raise_v unto_o honour_n mat._n 5.3_o philip._n 2.7_o 9_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o labour_n for_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o john_n 14.6_o answ_n 3_o three_o labour_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n for_o only_o those_o who_o be_v wash_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o kingdom_n revel_v 7.9_o 14._o mat._n 5.8_o psal_n 119.1_o answ_n 4_o four_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v read_v and_o learning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 7.24_o john_n 5.39_o rom._n 16.25_o for_o i._o the_o word_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o hold_v forth_o christ_n unto_o we_o heb._n 1.1_o ii_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o

against_o god_n or_o man_n shall_v none_o therefore_o enjoy_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n answer_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o sinner_n namely_o first_o proud_a malicious_a obstinate_a and_o wilful_a sinner_n who_o sin_n against_o god_n with_o a_o high_a stiff_a and_o a_o brazen_a face_n and_o a_o hand_n neck_n and_o a_o adamant_n heart_n second_o sleepy_a and_o secure_a sinner_n who_o although_o they_o sin_v daily_o yet_o they_o lull_v themselves_o asleep_a with_o the_o devil_n lullaby_n unto_o eve_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o and_o thus_o through_o a_o bald_a and_o blind_a presumption_n and_o persuasion_n shake_v of_o all_o fear_n of_o punishment_n three_o there_o be_v humble_a and_o contrite_a sinner_n who_o sin_n and_o sigh_v for_o their_o sin_n yea_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o sob_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n these_o sinner_n and_o these_o only_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o other_o who_o wilful_o willing_o and_o witting_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n this_o appear_v thus_o i._o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o life_n to_o he_o who_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 50.23_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a and_o so_o remain_v can_v never_o be_v save_v ii_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o 5.5_o he_o psalm_n 1.5_o and_o 5.5_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o only_a giver_n and_o disposer_n of_o this_o kingdom_n will_v never_o give_v it_o unto_o those_o who_o he_o hate_v iii_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o they_o they_o think_v his_o yoke_n heavy_a and_o his_o say_n hard_o john_n 6.60_o and_o they_o neither_o can_v endure_v nor_o will_v submit_v unto_o his_o behest_n for_o first_o sin_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o though_o christ_n bid_v second_o to_o profess_v christ_n open_o and_o to_o deny_v themselves_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v thereunto_o three_o christ_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v blame_v and_o condemn_v their_o former_a wicked_a life_n this_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o refuse_v it_o wherefore_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n they_o must_v needs_o perish_v for_o he_o will_v be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o none_o but_o only_o to_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v a_o king_n section_n 5_o §_o 5._o and_o his_o righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o question_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answer_n righteousness_n may_v be_v refer_v either_o unto_o god_n or_o kingdom_n why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o question_n 2_o kingdom_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o righteousness_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v none_o but_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n can_v show_v forth_o this_o righteousness_n second_o because_o righteousness_n be_v the_o answer_n 2_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kingdom_n of_o god_n namely_o i._o of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n this_o all_o man_n desire_v ii_o of_o grace_n on_o earth_n this_o few_o desire_n this_o kingdom_n must_v be_v within_o we_o 17.21_o we_o luke_n 17.21_o before_o ever_o we_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o other_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o question_n 3_o god_n first_o some_o by_o righteousness_n understand_v answer_v 1_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n be_v these_o to_o wit_n i._o because_o it_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n before_o he_o and_o man_n by_o any_o work_n of_o nature_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o ii_o because_o god_n will_v accept_v this_o obedience_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o his_o elect_a as_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o no_o righteousness_n of_o man_n can_v do_v iii_o because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v god_n for_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o though_o he_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o suffer_v death_n as_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o that_o obedience_n be_v perform_v by_o that_o person_n who_o be_v also_o god_n second_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o answer_n 2_o righteousness_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o i_o rather_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v these_o namely_o i._o because_o it_o be_v command_v prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v by_o god_n ii_o because_o by_o this_o righteousness_n we_o imitate_v our_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 15_o 17._o iii_o because_o this_o righteousness_n lead_v unto_o god_n §_o 6._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n section_n 6_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o all_o thing_n question_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o answer_v 1_o be_v understand_v completiuè_n sed_fw-la distributiuè_fw-la of_o every_o particular_a and_o numericall_a temporal_a blessing_n but_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o needful_a thing_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o only_o unto_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o necessary_a thing_n read_v verse_n 25.31_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o proverbes_n 30.8_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.8_o second_o the_o indefinite_a phrase_n all_o answer_n 2_o thing_n do_v show_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o stand_v in_o neeede_v of_o question_n 2_o what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o bounty_n may_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n namely_o first_o to_o beware_v of_o sin_n whereby_o we_o do_v displease_v and_o offend_v our_o god_n second_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n both_o for_o food_n raiment_n and_o protection_n in_o the_o sober_a use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n three_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o help_n and_o succour_v from_o god_n in_o all_o distress_n &_o want_n who_o be_v very_o bountiful_a jam._n 1.5_o four_o to_o love_v so_o bountiful_a a_o god_n and_o to_o enforce_v our_o heart_n to_o all_o duty_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n towards_o he_o five_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v come_v from_o his_o bounty_n psal_n 116.12.13_o six_o labour_v continual_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n colos_n 1.10_o sup_v 1.10_o perkins_n sup_v question_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o promise_n make_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o kingdom_n righteous_a and_o holy_a man_n observat_fw-la shall_v lack_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o they_o read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o psal_n 23.1_o and_o 34.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o 37.3.22_o proverb_n 10.6.7.8_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o answer_n observe_v these_o three_o thing_n namely_o note_v 1_o first_o that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o rest_n note_v 2_o second_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o give_v his_o child_n whatsoever_o they_o want_v although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o give_v assoon_o as_o ever_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n oh_o how_o great_a say_v david_n be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o 31.19_o thou_o psal_n 31.19_o reposuisti_fw-la that_o be_v god_n have_v treasure_n always_o lay_v up_o for_o his_o child_n although_o they_o do_v not_o always_o actual_o possess_v they_o note_v 3_o three_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o god_n namely_o i._n general_o and_o permissive_o and_o thus_o he_o give_v good_a temporal_a blessing_n to_o the_o wicked_a ii_o exit_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la out_o of_o love_n or_o as_o argument_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o thus_o he_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o of_o these_o the_o text_n speak_v objection_n 1_o it_o be_v here_o against_o the_o former_a answer_n object_v that_o david_n

comfort_v and_o encourage_v to_o walk_v on_o cheerful_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n ii_o god_n give_v good_a thing_n unto_o the_o righteous_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v invite_v cheerful_o and_o willing_o to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o so_o gracious_o reward_v the_o work_n of_o his_o servant_n five_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v heaven_n answer_v 5_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o earth_n if_o god_n free_o bestow_v the_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n upon_o they_o than_o he_o will_v not_o withhold_v the_o less_o worthy_a from_o they_o answer_v 6_o sixthly_a the_o righteous_a have_v christ_n therefore_o in_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o roman_n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n for_o earthly_a thing_n be_v the_o pendent_n and_o appartenance_n of_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o go_v along_o with_o spiritual_a yea_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o his_o child_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o if_o they_o will_v but_o serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o sincere_o he_o will_v take_v care_n both_o of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n read_v 1_o corinthian_n 3.21_o leviticus_n 26.3_o etc._n etc._n deuteronomie_n 28.1_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 81.13_o etc._n etc._n malachi_n 3.10_o and_o 1_o timoth._n 4.8_o answer_v 7_o seven_o it_o appear_v that_o righteous_a and_o holy_a man_n shall_v lack_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a because_o i._o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ii_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n iii_o and_o god_n love_v they_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n first_o righteous_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o lawyer_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o son_n namely_o i._o some_o be_v natural_a and_o legitimate_a to_o wit_n bear_v in_o holy_a wedlock_n thus_o christ_n be_v god_n natural_a son_n ii_o some_o be_v legitimate_a but_o not_o natural_a these_o be_v adopt_v child_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n asuphim_n collecti_fw-la from_o asaph_n collegit_fw-la congregavit_fw-la 27.10_o psalm_n 27.10_o when_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n forsake_v i_o than_o the_o lord_n gather_v i_o thus_o the_o righteous_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n iii_o some_o be_v natural_a and_o not_o legitimate_a as_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o harlot_n but_o not_o of_o common_a strumpet_n and_o these_o be_v call_v nothi_fw-la bastard_n thus_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n and_o be_v call_v bastard_n and_o no_o son_n heb._n 12.8_o iv_o some_o be_v neither_o natural_a nor_o legitimate_a as_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o common_a harlot_n such_o a_o one_o the_o hebrew_n call_v mamzer_n and_o the_o latins_n call_v he_o spurium_fw-la and_o the_o lawyer_n call_v such_o jucertos_fw-la quia_fw-la incerto_fw-la patre_fw-la sed_fw-la certa_fw-la matre_fw-la because_o although_o the_o mother_n be_v know_v yet_o the_o true_a father_n be_v not_o and_o such_o as_o these_o may_v not_o among_o the_o jew_n enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o righteous_a man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o their_o father_n will_v not_o see_v they_o want_v second_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v lack_v nothing_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o father_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o brethren_n three_o god_n love_v the_o righteous_a as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n and_o therefore_o wlll_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o lack_v 49.15_o esay_n 49.15_o for_o we_o know_v that_o a_o love_a and_o natural_a father_n i._o love_v his_o child_n more_o than_o his_o riches_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o from_o he_o so_o our_o god_n prize_v and_o valu_v all_o those_o who_o be_v righteous_a above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n ii_o a_o father_n do_v protect_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n to_o his_o power_n and_o so_o will_v god_n for_o the_o righteous_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o this_o verse_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o of_o god_n question_n 5_o child_n lack_v not_o withstand_v this_o love_n and_o power_n of_o god_n first_o sometime_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o answer_v 1_o they_o love_v and_o desire_v temporal_a thing_n too_o much_o yea_o oftentimes_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o thorough_o crucify_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o withhold_v they_o lest_o in_o stead_n of_o bread_n he_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o stone_n second_o sometime_o the_o reason_n be_v answer_n 2_o because_o they_o seek_v temporal_a thing_n more_o than_o spiritual_a the_o righteous_a oftentimes_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o temporal_a want_n then_o spiritual_a and_o grieve_v more_o for_o the_o lack_n of_o external_a thing_n then_o internal_a and_o use_v more_o mean_n and_o with_o more_o fervour_n for_o earthly_a then_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o deny_v and_o withhold_v they_o until_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o discern_v betwixt_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o prize_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o worth_n three_o sometime_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o answer_v 3_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o they_o but_o rather_o hurtful_a four_o sometime_o because_o they_o be_v answer_n 4_o not_o necessary_a god_n otherwise_o provide_v for_o they_o who_o do_v not_o aright_o adhere_v and_o question_v 6_o trust_v unto_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n first_o those_o who_o dare_v trust_v god_n with_o answer_n 1_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v but_o distrust_v he_o for_o their_o body_n and_o temporal_a thing_n second_o those_o who_o dare_v trust_n god_n answer_v 2_o for_o temporal_a thing_n of_o small_a moment_n but_o distrust_v he_o for_o great_a the_o lesser_a thing_n of_o their_o body_n they_o will_v trust_v in_o god_n for_o but_o for_o great_a they_o will_v trust_v to_o themselves_o three_o those_o who_o in_o great_a danger_n answer_v 3_o and_o distress_n have_v recourse_n unto_o wicked_a mean_n four_o those_o who_o murmur_n answer_v 4_o grudge_n and_o repine_v in_o their_o want_n and_o disaster_n answer_v 5_o five_o those_o who_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n certain_o trust_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o injury_n unto_o god_n not_o to_o trust_v he_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o lack_v for_o i._o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o to_o apprehend_v a_o interest_n even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n covenant_n as_o be_v show_v before_o ii_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o truth_n fidelity_n promise_n and_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v firm_a trust_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n ii_o faith_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o sense_n for_o those_o be_v oppose_v we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.7_o and_o therefore_o faith_n shall_v believe_v without_o mean_n according_a to_o that_o romans_z 8.24_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o hope_v far_o and_o 2_o corinthian_n 4.18_o will_v we_o look_v not_o at_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v righteous_a and_o confident_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v then_o want_v nothing_o which_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o question_n 7_o what_o may_v the_o righteous_a confident_o believe_v answer_v 1_o first_o that_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o and_o he_o see_v all_o their_o want_n and_o misery_n answer_v 2_o second_o that_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o compassion_n yearn_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o love_v they_o answer_v 3_o three_o that_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o see_v what_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o both_o for_o the_o present_a and_o future_a time_n answer_v 4_o four_o that_o god_n will_v protect_v they_o from_o evil_a or_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o evil_n answer_v 5_o five_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o they_o what_o he_o see_v good_a in_o his_o good_a time_n answer_v 6_o sixthly_a the_o righteous_a may_v bold_o believe_v that_o a_o sure_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n

st._n john_n say_v to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n god_n give_v power_n to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n that_o be_v to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 1.12_o and_o again_o god_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n that_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v save_v john_n 3.16_o 2._o to_o wa●ke_v in_o faith_n be_v to_o fructify_v in_o love_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n galath_n 5.6_o 3._o to_o walk_v therefore_o in_o this_o strait_a way_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o we_o oblige_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o observe_v and_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n 1.75_o uprightness_n luke_n 1.75_o quest_n 3_o why_o be_v this_o way_n of_o piety_n straight_o and_o narrow_a answer_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o do_v not_o permit_v man_n to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n but_o confine_v they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v by_o and_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v how_o to_o refrain_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v every_o corrupt_a carnal_a lust_n now_o this_o be_v durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la a_o hard_a say_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o this_o way_n be_v true_o in_o this_o regard_n call_v straight_o answer_n 2_o second_o because_o when_o a_o man_n may_v by_o follow_v the_o evil_a example_n and_o wicked_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n attain_v unto_o honour_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n he_o be_v gainsayd_v and_o prohibit_v by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o permit_v to_o use_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v as_o he_o listen_v himself_o but_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n natural_o and_o common_o think_v that_o what_o they_o possess_v be_v their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n that_o man_n must_v be_v careful_a how_o they_o use_v what_o they_o have_v according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n also_o this_o way_n be_v straight_o answer_n 3_o three_o this_o way_n be_v call_v straight_o because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o walk_v therein_o and_o those_o few_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o miserable_a 1_o corinth_n 15.19_o answer_n 4_o four_o the_o world_n contemn_v deride_v hate_v and_o persecute_v those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v straight_o quest_n 4_o how_o be_v this_o way_n of_o piety_n straight_o and_o narrow_a answer_v 1_o first_o some_o say_v because_o christ_n only_o be_v this_o way_n many_o man_n have_v many_o way_n unto_o heaven_n to_o wit_n some_o by_o philosophical_a goodness_n some_o by_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o will_v worship_v some_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o have_v but_o one_o way_n only_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n indeed_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o via_fw-la stricta_fw-la sed_fw-la via_fw-la lata_fw-la not_o a_o strait_a way_n but_o a_o broad_a for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o mark_v these_o particular_n 1._o christ_n be_v a_o broad_a way_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o power_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n math._n 28.18_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o unlimited_a power_n he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o save_o who_o he_o will_n 2._o christ_n open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n deum_fw-la believer_n cantic_a ambros_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n also_o he_o be_v a_o broad_a way_n 3._o christ_n fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o and_o take_v all_o the_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o so_o in_o he_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o broad_a way_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n christ_n may_v indeed_o true_o be_v call_v a_o strait_a way_n for_o hell_n receive_v all_o sinner_n and_o unclean_a person_n whatsoever_o both_o those_o who_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o those_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o impurity_n but_o christ_n only_o receive_v those_o who_o be_v naked_a and_o strip_v from_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o true_o depress_v with_o humility_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o who_o be_v also_o pure_a in_o life_n act._n 10.14_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v a_o straightway_o because_o he_o exact_v strict_a obedience_n at_o our_o hand_n second_o this_o way_n of_o piety_n which_o lead_v unto_o answer_n 2_o felicity_n be_v call_v straight_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n to_o wit_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v f._n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o walk_v in_o when_o once_o it_o be_v find_v g._n first_o the_o way_n unto_o heaven_n be_v straight_o respectu_fw-la obscuritatis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o because_o observe_v 1_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o that_o few_o can_v find_v it_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a be_v unknown_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o so_o obscure_a that_o by_o nature_n he_o can_v never_o find_v it_o out_o 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o way_n unto_o heaven_n quest_n 5_o be_v not_o obvious_a and_o conspicuous_a unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o guide_v and_o conduct_n answer_v 1_o that_o lead_v thither_o for_o the_o better_a take_v up_o of_o this_o answer_n observe_v that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v to_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n three_o guide_n namely_o moses_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n 1._o miriam_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o three_o for_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o infirmer_n sex_n and_o she_o murmur_v against_o moses_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n 2._o aaron_z be_v the_o second_o guide_n but_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o prove_v a_o blind_a guide_n to_o they_o for_o he_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n before_o they_o 3._o moses_n be_v the_o three_o and_o best_a guide_n but_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o canaan_n for_o it_o be_v joshua_n who_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o rest_n thus_o there_o be_v three_o guide_n which_o direct_a man_n in_o this_o world_n namely_o first_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o natura_fw-la non_fw-la suscitata_fw-la that_o be_v nature_n not_o waken_v or_o stir_v up_o by_o learning_n this_o guide_n be_v but_o like_a unto_o miriam_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o murmure_v against_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o god_n second_o ratio_fw-la suscitata_fw-la reason_n waken_v and_o stir_v up_o and_o somewhat_o refine_v by_o learning_n and_o humane_a science_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a guide_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o murmure_v and_o repine_v against_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o leprous_a miriam_n three_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n and_o our_o eternal_a rest_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o law_n shall_v save_v we_o for_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a joshua_n roman_n 8.3_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a by_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n here_o observe_v that_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n be_v these_o namely_o first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o law_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v conjoin_v isa_n 8.16.20_o and_o 51.47_o but_o natural_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v not_o know_v answer_n 2_o second_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 5.24.39_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 1.10_o and_o 3.16_o but_o wicked_a and_o natural_a man_n contemn_v and_o despise_v it_o answer_n 3_o three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o john_n 17.3_o that_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o life_n but_o natural_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n answer_n 4_o four_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n none_o can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o love_n god_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o mere_a natural_a man_n can_v come_v thither_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n religion_n goodness_n and_o reprobate_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n rom._n 8.6.7.8_o experience_n show_v most_o plain_o how_o averse_a nature_n be_v unto_o religion_n &_o god_n even_o

and_o labour_n must_v last_v for_o term_n of_o life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n from_o labour_n till_o after_o death_n bless_v be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n 14.13_o labour_n reve._n 14.13_o where_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o death_n neque_fw-la hîc_fw-la requies_fw-la spiranda_fw-la neque_fw-la ibi_fw-la tristitia_fw-la timenda_fw-la s_o timenda_fw-la chrys_n s_o as_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v rest_n in_o this_o life_n so_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v labour_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sect._n 6_o §_o which_o lead_v unto_o life_n quest_n 1_o why_o be_v it_o say_v which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o not_o which_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n to_o teach_v two_o thing_n unto_o we_o namely_o answer_v first_o that_o life_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o strait_a and_o narrow_a way_n h._n second_o that_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v life_n heaven_n only_o be_v the_o true_a life_n i._o h._n first_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o that_o true_a observat_fw-la 1_o life_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o strait_a way_n or_o that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v to_o be_v crown_v read_v rom_n 8_o 17._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.11_o and_o 4.8_o &_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o duke_n cosmo_n de_fw-fr medicis_n war_a upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o master_n the_o emperor_n bare_a in_o his_o shield_n the_o eagle_n which_o signify_v jupiter_n and_o the_o emperor_n hold_v out_o in_o herbeak_v a_o triumphant_a crown_n with_o this_o motto_n jupiter_n merentibus_fw-la offer_v by_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o highness_n deserve_v each_o glorious_a reward_n for_o his_o worthy_a virtue_n but_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o every_o one_o who_o labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n faithful_o and_o fight_v manful_o his_o battle_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n when_o vrsicinus_n a_o physician_n endure_v martyrdom_n for_o religion_n a_o soldier_n perceive_v his_o courage_n begin_v to_o fail_v speak_v bold_o unto_o he_o do_v not_o now_o vrsicinus_n cast_v away_o thyself_o that_o have_v cure_v so_o many_o nor_o after_o so_o much_o blood_n of_o thou_o spill_v lose_v the_o reward_n prepare_v for_o thou_o thus_o shall_v every_o christian_a encourage_v himself_o in_o this_o narrow_a path_n that_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v life_n and_o his_o obedience_n shall_v be_v reward_v be_v salvation_n then_o of_o merit_n or_o of_o work_n quest_n 2_o first_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o work_n and_o merit_n answer_v 1_o if_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n perfect_o that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v so_o fulfil_v it_o that_o we_o have_v never_o transgress_v against_o it_o rom._n 7.10_o galath_n 3._o rom_n 2.13_o but_o adam_n break_v the_o covenant_n and_o violate_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o now_o we_o can_v be_v save_v thereby_o rom._n 3.23_o and_o 8.3_o second_o now_o have_v break_v the_o law_n in_o adam_n answer_n 2_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n ephes_n 2.5.8_o rom_n 5.21_o three_o although_o we_o can_v merit_v salvation_n by_o answer_n 3_o our_o work_n yet_o the_o way_n thereunto_o be_v sanctification_n and_o obedience_n as_o appear_v thus_o 1._o salvation_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n john_n 1.12_o and_o 3.16_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.9_o 2._o faith_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v by_o work_n gal._n 5.6_o james_n 2.17.26_o 3._o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n work_v sanctification_n in_o we_o and_o then_o crown_v that_o his_o own_o work_n rom._n 6.22_o life_n eternal_a be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n and_o a_o reward_n objection_n 1_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n first_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n propter_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la answer_v 1_o for_o the_o analogy_n or_o resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o they_o both_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n wage_n or_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v so_o heaven_n be_v not_o give_v until_o after_o death_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n to_o he_o who_o work_v more_o or_o take_v more_o pain_n a_o great_a reward_n be_v give_v so_o he_o who_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o exercise_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o he_o and_o more_o diligent_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n and_o although_o heaven_n be_v not_o give_v for_o our_o work_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o our_o work_n answer_v 2_o 2._o second_o heaven_n be_v a_o reward_n and_o that_o just_o for_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o so_o we_o although_o not_o by_o our_o work_n personal_o merit_n in_o christ_n this_o distinction_n shall_v careful_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o wary_a reader_n because_o the_o papist_n say_v thus_o as_o well_o as_o we_o although_o we_o and_o they_o be_v not_o both_o of_o one_o mind_n as_o appear_v thus_o they_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o our_o work_n be_v meritorious_a in_o christ_n but_o we_o thus_o that_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o worthy_a by_o the_o operation_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o shall_v provoke_v and_o incite_v ourselves_o unto_o piety_n and_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o reward_n promise_v unto_o we_o giacopo_n sauzaro_n be_v long_o in_o love_n bare_a for_o his_o devise_n a_o pot_n full_a of_o little_a black_a stone_n without_o white_a among_o the_o rest_n with_o this_o motto_n aequabit_fw-la nigras_fw-la candida_fw-la una_fw-la dies_fw-la mean_v that_o the_o day_n of_o marriage_n will_v countervail_v all_o his_o black_a and_o cloudy_a day_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v call_v to_o mind_v that_o day_n of_o refresh_v and_o remember_v that_o when_o that_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v marry_v unto_o our_o lord_n christ_n with_o such_o absolute_a and_o complete_a joy_n that_o all_o our_o labour_n pain_n toil_n care_n and_o watch_n shall_v be_v quite_o forget_v and_o abundant_o reward_v quest_n 3_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o life_n here_o be_v such_o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a or_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v godly_a or_o not_o and_o whether_o this_o true_a life_n belong_v unto_o we_o or_o not_o answer_v 1_o first_o those_o who_o love_n god_n but_o hate_v sin_n be_v heir_n of_o this_o true_a life_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o care_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n once_o to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o who_o love_v he_o 1_o corinth_n 2.9_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v serious_o examine_v whether_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n or_o not_o above_o all_o yea_o so_o love_v he_o that_o we_o hate_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o he_o and_o hate_v by_o he_o answer_v 2_o second_o those_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n who_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o desire_v this_o hope_n let_v he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v try_v whether_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v sin_n and_o what_o be_v sinful_a in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o leave_v all_o sin_n and_o forsake_v our_o own_o answer_v 3_o three_o they_o who_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n belong_v unto_o god_n great_a mansion_n house_n of_o glory_n two_o timoth._n 2.20_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v by_o our_o action_n what_o vessel_n we_o be_v whether_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o religion_n thereby_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o rebellion_n thereby_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_n answer_v 4_o four_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v most_o plain_o to_o who_o this_o true_a life_n belong_v esa_n 64.4.5_o for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v oh_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o remember_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o prophet_n lay_v down_o four_o particular_a mark_n of_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n namely_o 1._o those_o who_o wait_n for_o he_o that_o be_v those_o who_o

watch_v for_o he_o and_o sleep_v not_o those_o who_o hunger_n after_o he_o but_o do_v not_o unwilling_o or_o impatient_o brook_v his_o delay_n 2._o those_o who_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o not_o those_o who_o delight_n themselves_o in_o the_o world_n 3._o they_o that_o work_v righteousness_n that_o be_v do_v not_o good_a now_o and_o then_o but_o make_v it_o their_o work_n 4._o they_o who_o remember_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o way_n or_o in_o his_o way_n that_o be_v not_o those_o who_o remember_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o commit_v evil_a think_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n who_o will_v punish_v it_o but_o those_o who_o remember_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o way_n possess_v their_o heart_n always_o with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n or_o those_o who_o remember_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n that_o be_v walk_v continual_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o mind_n as_o a_o liberal_a rewarder_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v from_o the_o bottom_n try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o sign_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n whether_o we_o patient_o and_o constant_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o whether_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n above_o all_o other_o create_v delight_n whether_o we_o work_v righteousness_n incessant_o and_o whether_o we_o always_o remember_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n who_o will_v punish_v sin_n but_o as_o a_o pure_a god_n who_o can_v endure_v sin_n and_o a_o gracious_a god_n who_o will_v abundant_o reward_v the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o his_o servant_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v straight_o be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o not_o which_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n because_o true_a life_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o strait_a way_n i_o second_o it_o be_v say_v here_o which_o lead_v unto_o life_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o mortal_a life_n which_o we_o observat_fw-la 2_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v life_n heaven_n only_o be_v the_o true_a life_n or_o that_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v not_o true_a life_n the_o eternal_a only_o be_v absolute_o call_v life_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o this_o life_n be_v not_o true_a quest_n 4_o life_n first_o from_o scripture_n where_o 1._o affirmative_o we_o may_v see_v that_o spiritual_a and_o answer_n 1_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o true_a life_n as_o john_n 11.4_o and_o john_n 5.24.26_o and_o 6.33.35_o and_o 10.10_o and_o 20.31_o rom._n 5.17.18_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o 2._o negative_o we_o may_v see_v that_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v not_o true_a life_n as_o joh._n 3.36_o and_o 6.53_o heb._n 13.14_o second_o from_o the_o name_n or_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v resemble_v as_o for_o example_n answer_v 2_o 1._o it_o be_v resemble_v sometime_o to_o dust_n as_o genes_n 3.19_o and_o psal_n 103.14_o 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o smoke_n as_o psalm_n 102.3_o 3._o it_o be_v compare_v sometime_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o brevity_n of_o it_o to_o a_o hand-breath_n as_o psalm_n 39.5_o 4._o sometime_o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o grass_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n as_o esa_n 40.7_o job_n 14.2_o and_o psal_n 102.3.11_o and_o james_n 1.10_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o be_v like_o a_o shadow_n as_o psalm_n 102.11_o and_o 109.23_o job_n 8.9_o and_o 14.2_o 6._o sometime_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sleep_n psalm_n 90.5_o sometime_o to_o a_o vapour_n jam._n 4.14_o sometime_o to_o a_o thought_n psal_n 90.9_o answer_v 3_o three_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v not_o the_o true_a life_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o life_n for_o 1._o this_o life_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n have_v in_o it_o more_o gall_n than_o honey_n more_o sorrow_n than_o joy_n more_o evil_a than_o good_a there_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o india_n arabia_n and_o the_o holy-land_n a_o certain_a herb_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a sweet_a smell_n with_o leaf_n broad_a fat_a and_o juicy_a which_o be_v press_v yield_v both_o aloe_n and_o honey_n but_o more_o aloe_n than_o honey_n from_o whence_o this_o metaphorical_a proverb_n be_v use_v quod_fw-la plus_fw-la molestiae_fw-la quam_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la gignit_fw-la it_o be_v more_o troublesome_a than_o profitable_a thus_o juvenal_n say_v a_o evil_a wife_n have_v more_o of_o aloe_n then_o of_o honey_n and_o plautus_n say_v most_o true_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n taste_v more_o of_o aloe_n then_o of_o honey_n 2._o this_o life_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n and_o pain_n man_n be_v create_v unto_o labour_n job_n 5.7_o eccles_n 1.8_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o one_o of_o his_o favourite_n one_o of_o his_o stately_a palace_n charge_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o repair_n the_o favourite_n can_v not_o but_o take_v it_o as_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o esteem_v the_o gift_n high_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o care_n cost_n trouble_n and_o pain_n which_o he_o must_v be_v at_o in_o the_o dress_n repair_a and_o maintain_v thereof_o he_o have_v better_o be_v without_o it_o so_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n thereof_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o evil_a which_o it_o be_v fraught_v withal_o it_o rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o then_o retain_v to_o be_v lose_v then_o find_v 3._o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o pilgrimage_n unto_o death_n and_o every_o day_n we_o come_v near_o our_o journey_n end_v then_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v better_o be_v call_v death_n then_o life_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o 4._o in_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o pilgrimage_n unto_o true_a life_n where_o there_o be_v perfection_n of_o felicity_n genes_n 47.9_o and_o hebr._n 11.13_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v true_o be_v call_v true_a life_n itself_o answer_v 4_o four_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v not_o true_a life_n even_o from_o the_o division_n thereof_o here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a life_n namely_o 1._o natural_a this_o be_v false_o so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o brute_n beast_n 2._o spiritual_a this_o be_v typical_o so_o call_v because_o it_o give_v unto_o we_o hope_n of_o true_a life_n ephes_n 2.5_o and_o therefore_o be_v only_a life_n in_o hope_n 3._o eternal_a and_o this_o only_o be_v true_o call_v life_n because_o true_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n in_o eternity_n quest_n 5_o whether_o have_v the_o natural_a man_n life_n in_o he_o or_o not_o answer_n no_o but_o be_v dead_a here_o be_v two_o thing_n brief_o to_o be_v show_v namely_o first_o that_o natural_a man_n have_v no_o true_a life_n in_o they_o their_o life_n be_v either_o 1._o the_o life_n of_o brute_n beast_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o in_o satisfy_v carnal_a appetite_n or_o 2._o worse_o consist_v in_o gluttony_n revenge_n drunkenness_n murder_n and_o the_o like_a or_o 3._o foolish_a unconstant_a vain_a consist_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n second_o that_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a until_o they_o be_v change_v and_o regenerate_v and_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n 1._o they_o be_v dead_a in_o understanding_n for_o now_o they_o can_v take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2._o they_o be_v dead_a in_o quiet_a for_o now_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o to_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n esay_n 48.22_o 3._o they_o be_v dead_a in_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_a 4._o they_o be_v dead_a in_o purity_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n &_o uncleanness_n which_o have_v cover_v they_o as_o a_o garment_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 5._o they_o be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a society_n be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n ephes_n 4.18_o 6._o if_o this_o life_n be_v not_o the_o true_a life_n than_o who_o quest_n 6_o err_v concern_v it_o answer_n 1_o 1._o first_o those_o who_o so_o high_o prize_v this_o life_n that_o be_v either_o 2._o neglect_v life_n eternal_a for_o it_o prefer_v that_o before_o this_o the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n before_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o eternal_a or_o 3._o set_a up_o their_o rest_n here_o oh_o who_o will_v

thus_o mercy_n and_o anger_n be_v call_v the_o two_o arm_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la simile_n ex_fw-la se_fw-la dignoscuntur_fw-la mutuò_fw-la stapleton_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o will_v help_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o other_o now_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o care_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n once_o to_o imagine_v the_o joy_n that_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o righteous_a man_n 1_o corinth_n 2.9_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n once_o to_o conceive_v the_o torment_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o just_a anger_n and_o indignation_n prepare_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n nine_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o answer_n 9_o both_o sort_n the_o righteous_a be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v full_a of_o all_o joy_n and_o felicity_n the_o wicked_a be_v call_v vessel_n of_o anger_n 9.22.23_o rom._n 9.22.23_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v to_o the_o brim_n with_o anguish_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o righteous_a in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v good_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o 6.38_o over_o luke_n 6.38_o of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v give_v in_o hell_n great_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o of_o pain_n and_o torment_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o grief_n this_o be_v the_o great_a ten_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o consummation_n answer_n 10_o &_o very_a compliment_n of_o all_o punishment_n in_o regard_n whereof_o all_o other_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n be_v light_a and_o easy_a last_o a_o mortal_a body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o torment_n answer_v 11_o neither_o can_v possible_o endure_v they_o the_o insufferablenesse_n of_o such_o pain_n will_v cause_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o die_v within_o he_o and_o his_o very_a spirit_n to_o faint_v and_o fail_v he_o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o torment_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o extreme_a and_o excessive_a wherefore_o let_v we_o daily_o so_o meditate_v thereof_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o escape_v and_o avoid_v they_o where_o be_v hell_n quest_n 3_o certain_o answer_v the_o father_n do_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o descent_n unto_o hell_n in_o opposition_n unto_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v whether_o heaven_n be_v above_o we_o as_o doubt_v of_o hell_n be_v beneath_o we_o whether_o be_v this_o fire_n of_o hell_n a_o material_a fire_n or_o not_o quest_n 4_o certain_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n answer_v so_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v above_o our_o apprehension_n and_o imagination_n but_o yet_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v material_a fire_n in_o hell_n because_o the_o body_n which_o here_o on_o earth_n sin_v be_v there_o in_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v and_o punish_v what_o be_v these_o insufferable_a torment_n which_o quest_n 5_o wretched_a and_o wicked_a soul_n shall_v endure_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o first_o the_o monk_n dispute_v and_o affirm_v much_o of_o answer_n 1_o these_o torment_n which_o i_o here_o omit_v second_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v forth_o unto_o we_o answer_n 2_o two_o sort_n of_o punishment_n namely_o first_o of_o sense_n to_o wit_n sorrow_n either_o in_o body_n which_o be_v signify_v or_o express_v by_o fire_n v._o soul_n which_o be_v signify_v or_o express_v by_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n w._n second_o of_o loss_n to_o wit_n a_o exclude_v and_o extrude_a out_o of_o heaven_n never_o to_o have_v any_o place_n or_o portion_n or_o inheritance_n therein_o x._o v._o first_n there_o be_v poena_n sensus_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v first_o dolour_n corporis_fw-la the_o pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v better_o express_v nor_o more_o full_o illustrate_v this_o torment_n then_o thus_o 1._o let_v we_o meditate_v &_o remember_v the_o most_o grievous_a pain_n and_o torture_n &_o sickness_n the_o mortal_a body_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o whether_o headache_n or_o toothache_n or_o colic_n or_o stone_n or_o gout_n or_o whatsoever_o then_o 2._o let_v we_o suppose_v all_o these_o to_o be_v in_o one_o man_n at_o once_o and_o that_o in_o extreme_a manner_n then_o 3._o remember_v that_o the_o least_o pain_n and_o torment_v which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v in_o thy_o body_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a yea_o then_o all_o these_o and_o 4._o meditate_v upon_o the_o eternity_n of_o these_o torment_n and_o remember_v that_o thy_o body_n must_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o only_o for_o ten_o or_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o or_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o here_o beg_v our_o most_o serious_a consideration_n be_v dolour_n animae_fw-la the_o internal_a pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o former_a torment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n here_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ruminate_v upon_o namely_o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v a_o horrible_a expectation_n of_o some_o unsupportable_a misery_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o heart_n will_v presage_v such_o terrible_a thing_n that_o it_o will_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v it_o from_o the_o dreadful_a face_n of_o the_o ireful_a judge_n read_v psalm_n 50.2_o isa_n 13.9_o joel._n 2.2_o abac._n 3.9.10.16_o for_o to_o the_o wicked_a first_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a the_o poor_a soul_n see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n 10.31_o hand_n hebr._n 10.31_o because_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 29._o fire_n hebr._n 12_o 29._o second_o hence_o the_o fright_a soul_n will_v cry_v oh_o where_o shall_v i_o hide_v i_o from_o the_o face_n of_o this_o angry_a god_n if_o balthazar_n be_v knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o when_o he_o see_v but_o a_o hand_n write_v against_o he_o daniel_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n how_o will_v that_o poor_a wretch_n tremble_v that_o see_v the_o angry_a face_n of_o god_n frown_v upon_o he_o yea_o three_o hence_o he_o will_v wring_v his_o hand_n and_o with_o bitter_a tear_n cry_v out_o oh_o how_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_o i_o now_o become_v that_o can_v appease_v the_o lord_n anger_n nor_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n be_v miserable_a let_v we_o now_o therefore_o proceed_v and_o consider_v whether_o the_o fear_n be_v great_a than_o the_o danger_n or_o the_o evil_a every_o way_n answerable_a to_o the_o fear_n and_o fearful_a expectation_n 2._o after_o this_o dreadful_a presage_n of_o mourning_n follow_v nothing_o else_o but_o perpetual_a lamentation_n for_o then_o continual_o these_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o their_o remembrance_n to_o wit_n first_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o they_o commit_v in_o all_o their_o life_n second_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o neglect_v and_o lose_v and_o trifle_v away_o and_o the_o ofer_n of_o mercy_n which_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v three_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v for_o every_o moment_n the_o miserable_a soul_n will_v call_v this_o to_o mind_n thus_o be_o i_o torment_v and_o thus_o shall_v i_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o hence_o come_v those_o double_a clamour_n ve_fw-la vae_fw-la woe_n be_v i_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v bear_v if_o ever_o thou_o have_v i_o speak_v here_o to_o the_o wicked_a be_v drown_v or_o drench_v in_o desperate_a tear_n wish_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o medicine_n of_o death_n to_o rid_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o horrid_a fear_n yea_o in_o thy_o desperation_n have_v go_v about_o to_o shorten_v thy_o day_n either_o by_o poison_n or_o knife_n or_o halter_n or_o the_o like_a think_v but_o how_o great_a the_o horror_n of_o thy_o conscience_n then_o be_v and_o yet_o how_o little_a it_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o horror_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o thou_o shall_v feel_v in_o hell_n for_o first_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v more_o quick_a fighted_a there_o then_o it_o be_v here_o and_o can_v more_o full_o conceive_v of_o and_o apprehend_v the_o misery_n which_o be_v measure_v out_o and_o allot_v unto_o it_o to_o suffer_v than_o now_o it_o be_v able_a and_o second_o the_o sight_n thereof_o cause_v all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n to_o fade_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o

answer_v 1_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o bless_v who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10._o second_o but_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o a_o people_n a_o heavy_a answer_n 2_o judgement_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n itself_o will_v condemn_v those_o who_o have_v enjoy_v it_o but_o not_o rejoice_v in_o it_o neither_o be_v obedient_a unto_o it_o ezech._n 2.5_o 2._o the_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o those_o in_o judgement_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o act_v 18._o the_o apostle_n shake_v the_o dust_n off_o their_o foot_n and_o depart_v and_o act_n 19.9_o paul_n separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o away_o and_o this_o from_o who_o the_o word_n be_v take_v become_v thus_o twice_o miserable_a for_o first_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o treasure_n more_o to_o be_v prize_v then_o all_o the_o world_n second_o the_o word_n be_v once_o take_v away_o all_o judgement_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a will_n certain_o follow_v 3._o those_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n be_v never_o preach_v shall_v be_v punish_v less_o than_o those_o among_o who_o it_o have_v be_v tyre_n and_o sidon_n shall_v be_v more_o favourable_o deal_v withal_o then_o capernaum_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n accidental_o may_v be_v unto_o a_o people_n a_o heavy_a judgement_n 4._o the_o more_o grace_n and_o favour_n god_n have_v show_v unto_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n the_o great_a and_o more_o heavy_a shall_v their_o condemnation_n be_v if_o they_o despise_v or_o slight_v the_o word_n capernaum_n be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o mean_n offer_v unto_o she_o ●●_o math._n 1._o ●●_o but_o because_o she_o make_v not_o such_o use_n of_o they_o as_o she_o ought_v she_o be_v therefore_o plunge_v the_o more_o deep_a into_o hell_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o be_v not_o happy_a who_o enjoy_v the_o word_n but_o some_o thereby_o become_v much_o more_o miserable_a who_o be_v make_v more_o miserable_a by_o the_o word_n first_o those_o who_o only_o receive_v it_o capernaum_n quest_n 4_o receive_v the_o word_n nazareth_n refuse_v it_o and_o the_o answer_n 1_o galathian_o receive_v paul_n galath_n 4._o and_o yet_o become_v enemy_n unto_o he_o second_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o but_o believe_v it_o not_o hebr._n 4.2_o answer_v 1_o three_o those_o who_o say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o and_o forbid_v minister_n to_o preach_v answer_v 3_o four_o those_o who_o neither_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o promise_n nor_o terrify_v by_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n answer_v 4_o of_o god_n 2_o chronic._n 36.16_o five_o those_o who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o word_n and_o begin_v to_o loathe_v it_o malach._n 1.13_o certain_o answer_v 5_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o all_o these_o not_o to_o have_v enjoy_v the_o word_n at_o all_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o make_v such_o good_a use_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o be_v bless_v quest_n 5_o unto_o we_o examine_v these_o thing_n viz._n first_o answer_n do_v thou_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o contrition_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n like_o those_o who_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n act_v 2.37_o or_o those_o who_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v luke_n 3.11_o second_o do_v thou_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n as_o samaria_n do_v act_n 8.8_o three_o do_v thou_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o mortification_n and_o faith_n and_o all_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n 2_o thes_n 1.3_o four_o do_v thou_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n continue_v and_o persevere_v both_o in_o hear_v &_o obey_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o weariness_n or_o irksomeness_n certain_o these_o be_v sign_n that_o we_o be_v better_o by_o the_o word_n and_o it_o bless_v unto_o we_o section_n 2_o §_o 2._o there_o come_v a_o centurion_n unto_o he_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v this_o centurion_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o quality_n answer_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o observe_v these_o thing_n first_o a_o centurion_n sometime_o be_v a_o captain_n over_o fifty_o as_o 2_o king_n 1.9_o second_o sometime_o a_o centurion_n have_v the_o govern_n and_o lead_v of_o 128._o man_n three_o the_o ordinary_a centurion_n be_v captain_n over_o 256._o man_n alex._n ab_fw-la al._n 350.6_o four_o the_o soldier_n every_o morning_n go_v to_o the_o centurion_n tent_n to_o salute_v he_o alex._n ab_fw-la al._n 359.8_o 7.3_o luke_n 7.3_o five_o this_o centurion_n be_v above_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o send_n of_o they_o to_o jesus_n and_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o christ_n as_o follow_v afterward_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_o poor_a and_o base_a people_n but_o the_o great_a potentate_n must_v humble_v themselves_o to_o christ_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v this_o centurion_n by_o nation_n answer_n he_o be_v a_o roman_a not_o a_o jew_n now_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3.2_o and_o 9.4_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v christ_n respect_v he_o 2.14_o ephes_n 2.14_o to_o show_v that_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v now_o break_v down_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o act_v 10.34_o and_o 13.26.47_o and_o 22.21_o section_n 3_o §_o 3._o come_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n come_v not_o himself_o unto_o christ_n but_o come_v only_o by_o messenger_n luke_n 7.3_o that_o be_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v his_o intercessor_n comestor_n and_o hence_o the_o papist_n urge_v the_o necessity_n and_o warrantablenesse_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o christ_n for_o we_o object_v objection_n 1_o many_o thing_n eliphaz_n bid_v job_n call_v upon_o the_o saint_n job_n 5.1_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v it_o answer_v 1_o first_o eliphaz_n be_v reprove_v by_o god_n for_o not_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a answer_v 2_o second_o and_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o eliphaz_n deride_v in_o that_o place_n then_o command_v such_o invocation_n object_n 2_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_o 15.10_o therefore_o they_o know_v what_o be_v do_v answer_v 1_o here_o on_o earth_n by_o we_o first_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a and_o not_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o our_o conversion_n therefore_o the_o answer_n 2_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o second_o the_o consequence_n also_o be_v false_a another_o way_n they_o know_v what_o be_v do_v by_o we_o therefore_o they_o objection_n 3_o unto_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v follow_v not_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v answer_v 1_o unto_o they_o first_o for_o the_o antecedent_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n pray_v in_o general_a for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o answer_n 2_o saint_n second_o for_o the_o consequent_a i_o say_v it_o be_v false_a they_o pray_v thus_o in_o general_a for_o we_o therefore_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o for_o particular_a blessing_n may_v pray_v unto_o they_o follow_v not_o see_v before_o math._n 6.9_o object_n 4_o the_o saint_n see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n all_o our_o want_n math._n 18.10_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o for_o particular_a blessing_n answer_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o they_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o all_o fullness_n of_o joy_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o unto_o the_o world_n or_o unto_o the_o thing_n do_v therein_o dives_fw-la in_o hell_n pray_v unto_o abraham_n lu._n 16.23_o first_o this_o be_v but_o a_o parable_n and_o no_o real_a history_n object_n 5_o answer_v 1_o second_o dives_n pray_v but_o prevail_v not_o neither_o answer_v 2_o obtain_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a argument_n three_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o answer_n 3_o after_o death_n wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o least_o mercy_n from_o god_n four_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v in_o answer_n 4_o limbo_n not_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o this_o example_n will_v not_o avail_v they_o at_o all_o dives_fw-la in_o hell_n pray_v to_o abraham_n in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n this_o follow_v not_o the_o papist_n distinguish_v here_o say_v that_o here_o be_v a_o double_a mediation_n viz._n first_o of_o

and_o he_o go_v unto_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v that_o sickness_n and_o death_n will_v much_o more_o obey_v thy_o word_n and_o if_o thou_o say_v to_o the_o palsy_n depart_v it_o will_v depart_v and_o to_o health_n return_v it_o will_v return_v 676._o return_v pareus_n s_o p._n 676._o verse_n 10_o verse_n 10._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o i_o have_v not_o find_v the_o phrase_n here_o of_o not_o find_v do_v denote_v a_o seek_n from_o whence_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v viz._n first_o that_o christ_n do_v search_v diligent_o and_o mark_v all_o our_o action_n observe_v second_o that_o christ_n do_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o faith_n from_o we_o of_o the_o first_o only_o in_o this_o place_n viz._n quest_n that_o although_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o behold_v mark_n and_o observe_v all_o our_o action_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o most_o clear_o from_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n job_n 34.21_o psalm_n 14.2_o and_o 33.13.14_o and_o prov._n 5.21_o and_o 15.3_o and_o jerem._n 32.19_o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v his_o sight_n here_o observe_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v hinder_v man_n from_o see_v but_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v god_n as_o for_o example_n i._o a_o veil_n or_o cover_v hinder_v man_n from_o see_v of_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o his_o sight_n nothing_o be_v cover_v ii_o absence_n of_o a_o thing_n hinder_v a_o man_n from_o the_o sight_n thereof_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v always_o present_a with_o and_o before_o god_n because_o he_o be_v every_o where_n iii_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o object_n hinder_v a_o man_n and_o that_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o first_o it_o hinder_v his_o sight_n a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o object_n to_o behold_v can_v see_v they_o all_o together_o but_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o or_o second_o it_o hinder_v his_o observation_n for_o he_o who_o have_v many_o object_n to_o look_v upon_o can_v observe_v nothing_o diligent_o or_o at_o least_o his_o observation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o but_o god_n observe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v at_o once_o as_o diligent_o as_o if_o his_o eye_n and_o mind_n be_v intent_n but_o upon_o some_o one_o particular_a action_n or_o three_o it_o hinder_v his_o remembrance_n a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o behold_v do_v easy_o forget_v many_o thing_n because_o one_o thing_n drive_v out_o another_o but_o god_n forget_v nothing_o at_o all_o have_v rowls_n and_o record_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n §_o 2._o tantam_fw-la so_o great_a faith_n sect._n 2_o our_o saviour_n seem_v here_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v find_v faith_n in_o some_o israelite_n and_o although_o it_o be_v much_o less_o than_o the_o centurion_n faith_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v it_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o reject_v infant_n observe_v and_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n matth._n 12.20_o and_o 19.14_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v first_o ardentes_fw-la zeh_fw-it hot_a through_o true_a zeal_n as_o elias_n christ_n and_o paul_n be_v and_o second_o lucentes_fw-la vita_fw-la pure_a and_o immaculate_a in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n mat._n 5.16_o phil._n 2.15_o yea_o three_o fort_n constantià_fw-la strong_a resolute_a and_o perseverant_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n colos_n 1.25_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o yet_o christ_n pass_v by_o and_o pardon_v many_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o bear_v with_o many_o infirmity_n not_o reject_v we_o because_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o tender_a conscience_n may_v here_o find_v comfort_n in_o a_o threefold_a distress_n to_o wit_n i._o art_n thou_o deject_v and_o in_o heaviness_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n then_o remember_v that_o such_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o zacheus_n and_o the_o thief_n and_o many_o publican_n unto_o who_o christ_n show_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a also_o unto_o thou_o if_o with_o they_o thou_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v ii_o art_n thou_o deject_v and_o drench_v in_o tear_n because_o thou_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n then_o remember_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v bruise_v reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a fla●_n iii_o art_n thou_o cast_v down_o because_o thou_o be_v weak_a in_o sanctity_n and_o obedience_n then_o remember_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v th●e_n life_n and_o light_n ephes_n 5.14_o and_o to_o cure_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n psalm_n 103.3_o and_o to_o prune_v thou_o and_o enable_v thou_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 15.2_o fruit_n john_n 15.2_o what_o do_v god_n require_v of_o we_o unto_o this_o comfort_n quest_n 1_o first_o that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a foundation_n viz._n a_o answ_n 1_o sincere_a heart_n within_o second_o that_o we_o endeavour_v and_o strive_v unto_o answ_n 2_o perfection_n not_o acquiesce_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o grace_n receive_v but_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v from_o a_o weak_a faith_n to_o a_o strong_a from_o a_o small_a faith_n to_o a_o great_a how_o be_v there_o a_o great_a faith_n and_o a_o less_o or_o in_o quest_n 2_o who_o first_o sometime_o in_o divers_a man_n thus_o the_o time_n answ_n 1_o be_v when_o peter_n faith_n be_v great_a and_o thomas_n his_o faith_n less_o second_o sometime_o in_o the_o same_o man_n but_o at_o answ_n 2_o divers_a time_n faith_n be_v great_a and_o less_o thus_o sometime_o paul_n see_v clear_o sometime_o but_o in_o a_o dark_a speak_n 1_o cor._n 13._o our_o faith_n be_v more_o quick_a sight_v at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o three_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o answ_n 3_o age_n sometime_o we_o be_v infant_n and_o weak_a sometime_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n thomas_n his_o faith_n at_o first_o be_v very_o weak_a but_o afterward_o a_o strong_a and_o comfortable_a applicative_a faith_n read_v 2_o cor._n 10.15_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 1.3_o and_o ephes_n 1.13_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o fidem_fw-la so_o great_a faith_n observe_v we_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o the_o lord_n principal_o look_v after_o and_o respect_n as_o also_o mat._n 9.22_o and_o mark_v 25._o quest_n 2_o who_o here_o deserve_v blame_v and_o reproof_n answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o care_v not_o for_o this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n so_o high_o esteem_v luke_n 18.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o presume_v and_o err_v concern_v the_o faith_n say_v let_v we_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 6.1_o answ_n 3_o three_o those_o who_o be_v careless_a in_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n trust_v to_o some_o false_a and_o deceivable_a sign_n quest_n 3_o what_o be_v true_a faith_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n whereby_o be_v change_v and_o renew_v into_o a_o new_a creature_n we_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n first_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n as_o appear_v rom._n 8.38_o heb._n 10.22_o second_o it_o be_v give_v or_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o rom._n 5.5_o and_o ephes_n 1.18_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n john_n 17.10_o rom._n 10.17_o four_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wrought_v faith_n in_o we_o hence_o we_o be_v renew_v and_o change_v into_o new_a creature_n john_n 1.12.13_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o five_o we_o be_v renew_v and_o our_o heart_n cleanse_v christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o 13.5_o and_o galath_n 2.20_o ephes_n 3.17_o revelat._n 3.20_o six_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o our_o faith_n become_v a_o active_a and_o operative_a faith_n gal._n 5.6_o quest_n 4_o how_o be_v true_a faith_n know_v or_o discern_v or_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o not_o answ_n let_v we_o prove_v our_o faith_n and_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o description_n before_o express_v in_o the_o former_a question_n first_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v

soul_n who_o remain_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o to_o direct_v instruct_v strengthen_v counsel_n comfort_n and_o enlighten_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n quest_n 7_o have_v the_o saint_n no_o banquet_n on_o earth_n be_v they_o only_o invite_v to_o feast_v it_o in_o heaven_n answ_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v frequent_o invite_v to_o a_o heavenly_a banquet_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o as_o unto_o a_o banquet_n when_o they_o come_v thither_o in_o this_o feast_n observe_v these_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o the_o table_n be_v the_o table_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n second_o at_o that_o table_n christ_n serve_v who_o give_v food_n and_o dainty_n to_o all_o his_o welcome_a guest_n three_o the_o food_n he_o give_v and_o which_o we_o there_o eat_v be_v his_o body_n four_o the_o guest_n be_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o they_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 12.22_o five_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v most_o weighty_a for_o it_o be_v either_o i._o a_o seal_n unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n or_o ii_o a_o testimony_n against_o we_o unto_o condemnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.31_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a so_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o holy_a table_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o love_n and_o seal_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o argument_n of_o our_o condemnation_n quest_n 8_o how_o must_v we_o come_v unto_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a come_v with_o reverence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o answ_n 2_o second_o come_v with_o conscience_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o after_o serious_a examination_n of_o thyself_o way_n and_o action_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o come_v with_o a_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n yea_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v hereunto_o i._o labour_n to_o hate_v all_o sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n in_o regard_n both_o of_o sin_n itself_o and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o horror_n hatred_n fear_n and_o disdain_n ii_o pray_v fervent_o and_o hearty_o unto_o thy_o god_n that_o he_o will_v enable_v thou_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o preserve_v thou_o from_o the_o love_n of_o any_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v answ_n 4_o four_o come_v with_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n without_o faith_n nothing_o we_o do_v be_v either_o please_a unto_o god_n or_o profitable_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o come_v reverent_o unto_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o a_o sight_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o heart_n hereafter_o to_o leave_v and_o loathe_v they_o we_o may_v build_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v assure_v such_o of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n matt._n 11.28_o answ_n 5_o five_o come_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o be_v necessary_a at_o a_o true_a feast_n if_o we_o shall_v rise_v from_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n where_o we_o have_v abundant_o satisfy_v our_o appetite_n and_o forget_v or_o neglect_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a beast_n than_o man_n more_o like_a pagan_n then_o christian_n how_o much_o more_o needful_a and_o requisite_a then_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n in_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o unparalelled_a sect._n 4_o mercy_n in_o give_v christ_n unto_o death_n for_o we_o §_o 4._o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n whether_o be_v the_o patriarch_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o quest_n 1_o limbo_n before_o christ_n come_v they_o be_v not_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la answ_n 1_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a hereunto_o that_o they_o be_v object_n many_o thing_n of_o which_o brief_o the_o prophet_n david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n object_n 1_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v shall_v bring_v the_o father_n out_o of_o their_o prison_n wherein_o they_o be_v detain_v and_o lead_v they_o unto_o heaven_n psalm_n 68.18_o first_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o saint_n answ_n 1_o or_o patriarch_n because_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o captivity_n second_o the_o place_n be_v plain_o mean_v of_o christ_n answ_n 2_o triumph_n over_o satan_n it_o be_v say_v plain_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o bring_v forth_o object_n 2_o the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n or_o lake_n zach._n 9.11_o now_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v in_o limbo_n until_o christ_n come_v this_o place_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n answ_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n and_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o this_o limbus_n which_o they_o fain_o for_o the_o father_n for_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o quiet_a and_o peace_n but_o in_o this_o prison_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n be_v sorrow_n and_o pain_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v and_o therefore_o this_o place_n as_o unfit_o allege_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o best_a writer_n i_o pass_v by_o saint_n peter_n say_v object_n that_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o until_o christ_n come_v the_o father_n be_v in_o prison_n have_v elsewhere_o ample_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o place_n i_o here_o leave_v it_o with_o this_o answer_n answ_n that_o certain_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o noah_n preach_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n but_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n object_n 4_o be_v preach_v to_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a 1_o pet._n 4.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v in_o limbo_n for_o who_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o they_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n answ_n as_o be_v plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o place_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la be_v but_o quest_n 2_o a_o fable_n by_o these_o few_o and_o plain_a argument_n viz._n first_o because_o the_o spirit_n answ_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o good_a man_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n go_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o and_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o solomon_n before_o christ_n come_v second_o because_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v john_n 17._o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o limbo_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o text_n call_v the_o place_n where_o abraham_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o title_n never_o give_v to_o their_o feign_a prison_n or_o cell_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o limbo_n three_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v only_o of_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n mat._n 25._o of_o two_o sort_n of_o vessel_n of_o anger_n and_o mercy_n rom._n 9_o for_o both_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o paradise_n signify_v heaven_n as_o augustine_n most_o true_o affirm_v four_o because_o we_o and_o the_o father_n be_v save_v both_o one_o way_n and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n hence_o christ_n say_v abraham_n see_v i_o john_n 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o and_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v debar_v so_o long_o out_o of_o heaven_n more_o than_o we_o five_o because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a before_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o god_n he_o be_v immovable_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v quest_n 3_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o only_a name_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v these_o before_o other_o as_o it_o be_v often_o say_v the_o god_n of_o araham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o thus_o christ_n will_v avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o novelty_n by_o only_o name_v those_o who_o they_o all_o know_v and_o

bad_a be_v encourage_v and_o embolden_v thereby_o to_o do_v the_o like_a ii_o some_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o other_o by_o their_o persuasion_n unto_o sin_n thus_o many_o entice_v and_o persuade_v other_o unto_o drunkenness_n adultery_n theft_n perjury_n lie_v and_o the_o like_a iii_o some_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o other_o by_o their_o scoff_v and_o taunt_n whereby_o they_o deride_v the_o professor_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o resemblance_n there_o be_v between_o sinner_n who_o be_v possess_v by_o satan_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o those_o who_o be_v corporal_o possess_v unto_o what_o sin_n may_v this_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n quest_n 12_o which_o be_v in_o these_o two_o possess_v person_n be_v most_o apt_o resemble_v or_o apply_v first_o chrysostom_n appli_v it_o unto_o luxury_n and_o answ_n 1_o uncleanness_n because_o that_o be_v of_o unbridled_a rage_n and_o lead_v man_n unto_o tomb●_n that_o be_v stew_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o impudency_n second_o but_o this_o corporal_a possession_n may_v answ_n 2_o most_o pregnant_o be_v apply_v unto_o covetousness_n which_o be_v like_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o a_o very_a sink_n of_o wickedness_n chrysostom_n s_o give_v we_o a_o character_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n thus_o elegant_o paint_v he_o out_o unto_o we_o we_o must_v suppose_v we_o see_v a_o man_n i._n who_o face_n be_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o greedy_a dog_n or_o raven_a wolf_n and_o ii_o who_o have_v fiery_a eye_n sparkle_v through_o rage_n and_o iii_o who_o have_v tooth_n as_o sharp_a as_o a_o sword_n edge_n and_o iu_o who_o mouth_n be_v a_o deep_a devour_a gulf_n and_o v._o who_o tongue_n be_v a_o venomous_a flood_n that_o send_v forth_o stream_n of_o deadly_a poison_n and_o vi_o who_o voice_n be_v some_o horrid_a and_o dismal_a note_n and_o vii_o who_o arm_n be_v two_o deadly_a dragon_n and_o viii_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v burn_a faggot_n and_o ix_o who_o belly_n be_v like_o a_o burn_a furnace_n and_o x._o who_o foot_n have_v wing_n upon_o they_o now_o the_o father_n have_v make_v this_o man_n or_o monster_n do_v further_a fain_o or_o suppose_v that_o first_o he_o kill_v tear_n and_o devour_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o meet_v withal_o and_o second_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o no_o law_n will_v restrain_v he_o but_o fearless_o he_o assail_v all_o yea_o three_o we_o may_v true_o conceive_v the_o true_o covetous_a man_n to_o be_v more_o horrible_a than_o chrysostom_n can_v paint_v or_o imprint_v by_o any_o description_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o therefore_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a for_o some_o seek_n after_o riches_n have_v fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o snare_n and_o pierce_v their_o heart_n thorough_a with_o many_o sorrow_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o no_o man_n dare_v pass_v that_o way_n observe_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o associate_v or_o keep_v company_n with_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o satan_n for_o none_o dare_v come_v near_o unto_o these_o two_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v harm_v quest_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o perilous_a society_n be_v there_o answ_n three_o namely_o first_o society_n with_o satan_n as_o witch_n magician_n sorcerer_n and_o the_o like_v have_v this_o be_v desperate_a and_o second_o society_n with_o sinner_n in_o sin_v this_o be_v sinful_a and_o prohibit_v psal_n 1.1_o diabolus_fw-la tentat_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la greg._n nobiscum_fw-la greg._n the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o tempt_v we_o by_o himself_o but_o also_o by_o those_o who_o inhabit_v among_o we_o and_o three_o society_n with_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o habitation_n that_o be_v when_o we_o live_v among_o sinner_n this_o be_v dangerous_a because_o evil_a example_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n verse_n 29_o ver_fw-la 29._o and_o behold_v they_o cry_v out_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o what_o torment_n do_v the_o devil_n fear_v first_o some_o say_v they_o fear_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o region_n certain_o saint_n mark_n say_v they_o quest_n 1_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o send_v they_o out_o of_o that_o country_n mark_n answ_n 1_o 5.10_o and_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v mischief_n second_o some_o say_v they_o fear_v that_o christ_n answ_n 2_o will_v send_v they_o into_o hell_n indeed_o saint_n luke_n say_v that_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o be_v will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o d●ep_n luke_n 8.31_o and_o without_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o be_v captivate_v and_o incarcerate_v in_o hell_n if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o for_o although_o they_o carry_v fire_n about_o they_o yet_o in_o hell_n it_o be_v much_o worse_o with_o they_o three_o some_o say_v that_o they_o fear_v eternal_a torment_n answ_n 3_o and_o this_o undoubted_o be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v we_o know_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v bind_v over_o to_o eternal_a and_o perpetual_a torment_n but_o why_o come_v thou_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o that_o time_n four_o some_o say_v they_o fear_v some_o extraordinary_a answ_n 4_o torment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n indeed_o in_o my_o judgement_n we_o may_v conceive_v all_o these_o for_o they_o fear_v and_o tremble_v and_o be_v strike_v with_o terror_n and_o horror_n and_o expect_v torment_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o behold_v christ_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o other_o hope_n or_o expectation_n but_o of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n observe_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.27_o what_o torment_n do_v wicked_a man_n expect_v or_o fear_v quest_n 2_o or_o what_o torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o wicked_a man_n first_o for_o the_o wicked_a be_v prepare_v corporal_a answ_n 1_o pain_n and_o punishment_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v with_o the_o body_n now_o this_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v call_v by_o saint_n jude_n verse_n 7._o eternal_a fire_n it_o be_v much_o dispute_v and_o controvert_v among_o the_o schoolman_n how_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v torment_v with_o this_o corporeal_a fire_n see_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o it_o be_v well_o conclude_v of_o they_o thus_o i._o that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o corporeal_a fire_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v it_o mat._n 3.10_o and_o 5.22_o and_o 25.41_o second_o because_o the_o body_n sin_v against_o god_n be_v to_o be_v vex_v and_o torment_v by_o god_n with_o corporal_a pain_n ii_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v in_o that_o fire_n because_o christ_n say_v so_o go_v you_o wicked_a into_o eternal_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25.41_o iii_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v in_o that_o fire_n they_o answer_n they_o be_v torment_v not_o only_a first_o with_o the_o sight_n thereof_o or_o second_o with_o a_o imaginary_a apprehension_n thereof_o but_o three_o as_o a_o instrument_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o four_o ut_fw-la locus_fw-la locatum_fw-la continens_fw-la &_o cogens_fw-la tho._n supplem_n 70.3_o corp_n hell_n be_v a_o fiery_a region_n or_o a_o region_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v contain_v and_o include_v therein_o must_v needs_o be_v torment_v thereby_o cum_fw-la dives_fw-la ab_fw-la igne_fw-la patiatur_fw-la quis_fw-la neget_fw-la animo●_n ignibus_fw-la puniri_fw-la greg._n dial_n 4._o cap._n 28.29_o none_o must_v question_v this_o truth_n that_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v punish_v by_o fire_n see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o dives_n who_o be_v in_o hell_n but_o in_o soul●_n be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n answ_n 2_o second_o for_o the_o wicked_a be_v prepare_v spiritual_a torment_n or_o vexation_n in_o mind_n for_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v anger_n fury_n madness_n sorrow_n fear_n clamour_n out-cry_n and_o the_o like_a as_o virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o heaven_n so_o be_v perturbation_n most_o perfect_a in_o hell_n there_o shall_v be_v i._o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n here_o wicked_a man_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v small_a but_o there_o they_o shall_v flatter_v themselves_o no_o long_o but_o be_v horrible_o sensible_a both_o of_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n commit_v on_o earth_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n ii_o in_o hell_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o

the_o three_o whereof_o be_v this_o lend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o fulfil_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v first_o this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v speak_v answ_n 1_o only_o to_o his_o apostle_n that_o enjoy_v his_o carnal_a presence_n second_o if_o the_o word_n be_v large_o take_v than_o answ_n 2_o the_o montanist_n do_v come_v near_o to_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o papist_n that_o observe_v the_o lenton_n fast_o straight_o after_o christ_n ascension_n three_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v expound_v the_o take_a answ_n 3_o away_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o christ_n death_n then_o by_o this_o reason_n they_o shall_v not_o fast_o before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passion_n but_o after_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n do_v express_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n observe_v when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n john_n 13.33_o and_o 16.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o 14.3.16.19.27_o which_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o fast_v because_o quest_n 1_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o must_v fast_o the_o true_a time_n of_o fast_v &_o mourn_v answ_n be_v when_o christ_n be_v absent_a so_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v first_o when_o we_o be_v under_o some_o temporal_a scourge_n and_o chastisement_n second_o when_o the_o peace_n be_v break_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n when_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o set_v he_o against_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n psal_n 51.8_o and_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o reconciliation_n three_o when_o some_o lust_n or_o strong_a temptation_n do_v assault_v we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o presence_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o sustain_v we_o four_o when_o our_o former_a light_n be_v eclipse_v that_o be_v when_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v in_o god_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n be_v depart_v and_o go_v from_o we_o for_o as_o the_o clear_a day_n have_v his_o cloud_n so_o the_o best_a sometime_o have_v his_o doubt_n the_o day_n have_v his_o night_n and_o clear_a faith_n his_o eclipse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o fast_v and_o mourn_v because_o now_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o or_o we_o quest_n 2_o mourn_n for_o his_o absence_n see_v he_o have_v otherwise_o promise_v mat._n 28.20_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o augustine_n distinguish_v general_o of_o the_o answ_n 1_o presence_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v praesentia_fw-la deitatis_fw-la &_o humanitati●_n a_o presence_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o this_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o and_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v always_o with_o they_o second_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n deity_n answ_n 2_o in_o a_o general_a providence_n and_o presence_n of_o sight_n thus_o christ_n be_v never_o absent_a either_o from_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o always_o and_o every_o where_o present_a with_o all_o answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n deity_n in_o a_o particular_a providence_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz._n either_o i._o spiritual_a and_o thus_o christ_n first_o direct_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o second_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o fit_v with_o gift_n those_o who_o he_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o three_o wound_n and_o weaken_v satan_n power_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o can_v prevail_v against_o his_o church_n mat._n 18._o or_o ii_o temporal_a and_o thus_o christ_n first_o sometime_o hide_v and_o preserve_v his_o child_n from_o evil_a and_o danger_n psal_n 31.20_o and_o 91._o and_o second_o sometime_o let_v they_o fall_v into_o danger_n and_o then_o free_v and_o deliver_v they_o and_o three_o sometime_o neither_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_n nor_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o evil_n but_o only_o comfort_v they_o in_o and_o under_o evil_n and_o so_o as_o that_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o evil_n be_v take_v away_o psal_n 30.7_o answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n or_o humanity_n sic_fw-la absens_fw-la cum_fw-la passionis_fw-la temp●●_n advenerit_fw-la hieron_n s_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n be_v deprive_v of_o after_o christ_n suffering_n for_o now_o the_o heaven_n contain_v he_o act._n 3.21_o and_o 1.11_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o answ_n 5_o five_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o here_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o as_o the_o nurse_n lead_v and_o careful_o cherish_v the_o infant_n while_o it_o be_v young_a and_o weak_a so_o do_v christ_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o apostle_n to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o be_v afflict_v as_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a absence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o respect_n of_o internal_a strength_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v assault_v and_o tempt_v by_o satan_n and_o overcome_v by_o sin_n as_o be_v david_n 2_o sam._n 11._o and_o peter_n mat._n 27._o for_o first_o we_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4.30_o and_o quench_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5.19_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.19_o and_o second_o than_o god_n leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o take_v away_o his_o hand_n and_o we_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n 32.31_o ground_n psal_n 104.29_o 2_o chron._n 32.31_o ii_o in_o respect_n of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o first_o sometime_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o insensibility_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n we_o not_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n nor_o sensible_a of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n second_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o wrath_n and_o ire_n psalm_n 27.9_o deut._n 32.20_o esay_n 57.17_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o either_o i._o some_o sin_n commit_v already_o which_o be_v indeed_o heinous_a as_o be_v david_n psal_n 5.1.2.7.9.14_o or_o ii_o some_o inherent_a corruption_n or_o lust_n which_o be_v not_o subdue_v and_o this_o certain_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a condition_n psal_n 120.5_o rom._n 7.23_o when_o internal_a corruption_n violent_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v learn_v when_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o and_o present_a with_o his_o child_n on_o earth_n verse_n 16_o 17._o 16.17_o verse_n 16.17_o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n unto_o a_o old_a garment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o to_o fill_v it_o up_o take_v from_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_a neither_o do_v man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a vessel_n else_o the_o bottle_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n run_v out_o and_o the_o bottle_n perish_v but_o they_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v §_o 1._o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wine_n or_o what_o be_v observable_a in_o wine_n quest_n 1_o many_o observe_v many_o thing_n answ_n which_o i_o only_a name_n and_o pass_v by_o viz._n first_o some_o say_v that_o if_o wine_n be_v degenerate_v and_o sour_a it_o be_v unwholesome_a and_o of_o corrupt_a spirit_n second_o if_o wine_n be_v remove_v or_o shake_v than_o it_o be_v unwholesome_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o mixture_n with_o the_o lees_n thereof_o three_o some_o say_v that_o rhenish_a wine_n quick_o pass_v through_o a_o man_n and_o afford_v no_o nourishment_n at_o all_o unto_o he_o four_o some_o say_v that_o white_a wine_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o head_n and_o five_o that_o red_a wine_n do_v inflame_v the_o blood_n and_o sixthly_a that_o wine_n in_o general_n make_v man_n oftentimes_o drink_v ephes_n 5.18_o how_o manifold_a be_v wine_n quest_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o double_a wine_n namely_o answ_n first_o old_a wine_n this_o man_n love_v luke_n 5.39_o so_o natural_o man_n love_v that_o best_a which_o savour_v most_o of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o aside_o second_o there_o be_v new_a wine_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n speak_v of_o and_o

nor_o can_v be_v mock_v galath_n 6.7_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o god_n fit_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o mark_n the_o word_n and_o work_n that_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 2.6_o it_o make_v we_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o purge_v the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outside_n math._n 23.20_o iv_o we_o think_v that_o god_n be_v all_o mercy_n and_o no_o justice_n but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v both_o according_a to_o his_o own_o proclamation_n of_o himself_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n 34.6.7_o exod._n 34.6.7_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n off_o lest_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n shall_v make_v we_o despair_v and_o a_o god_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a but_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v least_o carnal_a security_n and_o natural_a stupidity_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o presume_v second_o natural_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o religion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i._o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n joh._n 6.60_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n psalm_n 119.103_o and_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n psalm_n 119.127_o yea_o the_o very_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o our_o heart_n jerem._n 15.16_o if_o we_o attentive_o read_v psalm_n 119._o we_o shall_v see_v what_o exceed_v joy_n david_n feel_v and_o find_v in_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o religion_n ii_o we_o think_v religion_n but_o foolish_a curiosity_n but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n hebr._n 12.14_o three_o we_o do_v not_o know_v ourselves_o 28.14_o esa_n 28.14_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o hell_n yea_o ready_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v rich_a and_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n revel_v 3.17_o but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o these_o be_v but_o deceivable_a dream_n arise_v from_o blind_a pride_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v poor_a naked_a blind_a and_o miserable_a verse_n 25._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n verse_n 25_o that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n §_o if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n beelzebub_n sect._n sect._n how_o be_v christ_n call_v beelzebub_n that_o be_v quest_n 1_o devil_n one_o may_v be_v call_v devil_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n answer_v namely_o either_o first_o by_o nature_n and_o thus_o all_o and_o only_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n be_v call_v devil_n or_o second_o by_o participation_n or_o by_o imitation_n of_o a_o diabolical_a corruption_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o jew_n false_o call_v christ_n devil_n and_o christ_n true_o call_v judas_n devil_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 6.70_o devil_n joh._n 6.70_o what_o do_v beelzebub_n true_o signify_v quest_n 2_o the_o text_n here_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beelzebul_n but_o syrus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beelzebub_n answer_v according_a to_o who_o the_o vulgar_a read_v b._n and_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v with_o β_n not_o with_o λ_n from_o 2._o king_n 1._o where_o abasia_n be_v sick_a send_v to_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v or_o die_v tremellius_n interpret_v baalzebub_n sminthium_n because_o apollo_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v sminthius_n from_o the_o mouse_n he_o kill_v which_o they_o of_o mysia_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pliny_n lib._n 29._o natural_a histor_n cap._n 6._o call_v this_o god_n of_o ekron_n myjodem_n but_o more_o right_o he_o be_v call_v myothen_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o fly_n or_o the_o driver_n away_o of_o fly_n and_o nazianzen_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la witness_v that_o this_o god_n baalzebub_n be_v make_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o the_o name_n be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baal_n that_o be_v a_o master_n or_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zebub_n that_o be_v a_o fly_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o execrable_a idol_n of_o the_o akanorite_n and_o be_v call_v baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o fly_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o destroy_v &_o expel_v the_o deadly_a and_o pestilential_a fly_n which_o so_o grievous_o infest_a and_o molest_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o island_n or_o else_o perhaps_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v give_v any_o oracle_n or_o answer_v concern_v the_o health_n of_o any_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o enchanter_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o great_a fly_n now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o idol_n the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o disgrace_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n hope_v hereby_o to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o to_o cast_v such_o a_o aspersion_n upon_o it_o that_o none_o shall_v believe_v it_o 102._o it_o otho_n gualt_n p._n de_fw-fr vocibus_fw-la exotic_a pag._n 102._o verse_n 27._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n verse_n 27_o and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n §_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n top_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n answ_n the_o phrase_n on_o the_o house_n top_n be_v take_v from_o the_o form_n of_o building_n among_o the_o jew_n mention_v deut._n 22.8_o when_o thou_o build_v a_o new_a house_n than_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o battlement_n for_o thy_o roof_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v from_o thence_o so_o judg._n 16.27_o and_o act_v 10._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v in_o tectis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la congressibus_fw-la preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o be_v in_o public_a assembly_n here_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v express_v two_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o they_o must_v conceal_v nothing_o but_o make_v know_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o christ_n teach_v unto_o they_o etc._n they_o luke_n 12.2_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v publish_v and_o public_o preach_v whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v observe_v and_o hide_a but_o apparent_o to_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o read_v rom._n 10.10_o hebr._n 4.14_o and_o 10.23_o etc._n etc._n for_o first_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o that_o a_o shine_a fire_n quis_fw-la potest_fw-la celare_fw-la ignem_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o it_o will_v send_v forth_o both_o heat_n and_o light_n mark_v 4.21_o john_n 5.35_o second_o the_o heart_n direct_v the_o tongue_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12.34_o rom._n 10.10_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v gracious_a word_n in_o the_o mouth_n three_o faith_n fear_v no_o danger_n for_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n always_o present_a mat._n 28.20_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v profession_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o practice_v in_o the_o life_n argu._n 1_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v so_o speak_v or_o publish_v that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o unto_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v we_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a thus_o every_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n hear_v from_o christ_n be_v a_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o mutter_v or_o whisper_v as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hear_v but_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v hear_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o not_o to_o be_v mutter_v the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v both_o plain_a and_o also_o grant_v and_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o verse_n what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n top_n hence_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o be_v about_o to_o recite_v

save_v his_o life_n with_o much_o unwillingness_n do_v whereupon_o the_o wicked_a wretch_n have_v his_o desire_n present_o stab_v he_o with_o that_o dagger_n which_o be_v at_o his_o throat_n and_o afterward_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o brave_a and_o most_o exquisite_a revenge_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o ever_o man_n do_v for_o he_o have_v destroy_v both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n what_o thing_n do_v the_o scripture_n silence_n as_o be_v quest_n 1_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o distinct_o answer_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o this_o hell_n whereinto_o god_n can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n nor_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o torture_n thereof_o nor_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o outward_a thing_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o because_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o concern_v we_o whereof_o the_o one_o concern_v we_o little_a but_o the_o other_o concern_v we_o much_o first_o it_o concern_v we_o but_o little_o to_o know_v whether_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o what_o longitude_n latitude_n or_o profundity_n it_o be_v second_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o i._o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o ii_o to_o know_v that_o the_o torment_n thereof_o be_v eternal_a perpetual_a and_o insufferable_a extend_v both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o iii_o to_o labour_n endeavour_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v never_o come_v there_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v nothing_o hear_v but_o yell_n and_o cry_n in_o hell_n the_o fire_n never_o slake_v nor_o worm_n ere_o die_v but_o where_o this_o hell_n be_v place_v my_o muse_n stop_v there_o lord_n show_v i_o what_o it_o be_v but_o never_o where_o inferni_fw-la where_o pentelogia_n dolour_n inferni_fw-la what_o thing_n do_v the_o scripture_n express_v as_o quest_n 2_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a answ_n 1_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o corporal_a of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o by_o and_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n revel_v 21.8_o second_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o the_o fruit_n answ_n 2_o and_o effect_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n namely_o sorrow_n lamentation_n howl_v and_o unspeakable_a torment_n gnash_v of_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o like_a read_v luke_n 13.28_o and_o 16.23_o §_o 2._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n sect._n 2_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o least_o thing_n read_v psalm_n 104.21_o and_o 145.15_o and_o 148.8_o and_o hebr._n 1.3_o god_n do_v not_o take_v care_n for_o oxen._n 1._o corinth_n therefore_o not_o for_o all_o thing_n object_n first_o god_n care_v for_o something_n for_o themselves_o answ_n 1_o and_o thus_o he_o care_v for_o his_o child_n and_o he_o care_v for_o other_o thing_n for_o other_o namely_o man_n or_o the_o elect_a and_o thus_o he_o care_v for_o the_o creature_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o god_n do_v not_o care_n for_o ox_n in_o comparison_n of_o man_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n answ_n 2_o first_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n here_o give_v for_o our_o saviour_n i._o name_n a_o poor_a contemptible_a bird_n a_o sparrow_n and_o ii_o a_o bird_n of_o small_a value_n or_o price_n for_o two_o of_o they_o be_v sell_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o farthing_n now_o although_o the_o true_a value_n of_o this_o coin_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v yet_o all_o grant_n that_o it_o be_v less_o than_o a_o penny_n our_o translator_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o farthing_n the_o marginal_a note_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o halfpenny_n farthing_n thomas_n thomasius_n say_v it_o be_v worth_a only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o penny_n beza_n s_o luke_n 12.6_o say_v it_o be_v ¼_n of_o a_o english_a penny_n marlocrats_n s_o math._n 10.29_o say_v that_o it_o be_v four_o penny_n in_o french_a money_n the_o rabbin_n call_v it_o isor_n and_o say_v that_o it_o contain_v eight_o mite_n drusius_n in_o praeter_fw-la luk._n 12.59_o and_o godwyn_n in_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n pag._n 324._o say_v that_o assarium_fw-la valu_v of_o we_o in_o precise_a speak_n q2._o q._n whatsoever_o it_o be_v worth_a certain_o it_o be_v of_o less_o worth_n than_o a_o penny_n in_o our_o english_a coin_n and_o we_o know_v that_o a_o penny_n be_v but_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o small_a value_n according_a to_o that_o of_o catullus_n omnes_fw-la unius_fw-la assis_fw-la estimemus_fw-la and_o yet_o although_o two_o of_o these_o poor_a bird_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o farthing_n or_o thereabouts_o not_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n iii_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o name_v a_o small_a bird_n a_o sparrow_n of_o a_o small_a price_n but_o he_o also_o use_v a_o diminutive_a phrase_n for_o the_o word_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o diminitve_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o signify_v passer_n a_o sparrow_n that_o passerculus_fw-la a_o little_a sparrow_n and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o least_o thing_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a thus_o because_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n i._o to_o govern_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v and_o ii_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o that_o end_n which_o himself_o have_v ordain_v quest_n 2_o what_o be_v providence_n answ_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v ratio_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la praecedentia_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la thom._n a_o wise_a order_n and_o dispose_v of_o thing_n unto_o their_o end_n and_o therefore_o providence_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o prudence_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o see_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o look_v to_o intent_o upon_o second_o cause_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v bridle_v our_o anger_n and_o revenge_n against_o our_o brethren_n and_o our_o murmur_a against_o our_o god_n quest_n 3_o who_o err_v about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a providence_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o epicure_n who_o deny_v all_o providence_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o platonic_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n namely_o i._o some_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a providence_n in_o heaven_n but_o not_o in_o earth_n thom._n that_o god_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n above_o but_o nothing_o below_o job._n 22.14_o ii_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v a_o providence_n in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o not_o in_o corruptible_a three_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v duo_o principia_fw-la or_o dvos_fw-la rectores_fw-la two_o lord_n ruler_n and_o answ_n 3_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n namely_o i._o god_n by_o who_o providence_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v order_v and_o ii_o satan_n who_o do_v dispose_v of_o all_o evil_a thing_n and_o action_n four_o the_o stoic_n who_o connect_n the_o second_o answ_n 4_o cause_n by_o a_o certain_a fatal_a and_o inevitable_a necessity_n what_o be_v christian_n bind_v to_o believe_v and_o quest_n 4_o hold_v concern_v this_o divine_a providence_n first_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v answ_n 1_o nature_n able_a to_o produce_v her_o effect_n even_o by_o natural_a cause_n and_o that_o not_o necessary_o but_o contingent_o second_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o god_n do_v accompany_v answ_n 2_o corroborate_v and_o help_v or_o co-worke_n in_o all_o these_o for_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v acts._n 17.28_o three_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o god_n when_o it_o answ_n 3_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o can_v so_o bridle_v and_o change_v these_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o produce_v their_o effect_n either_o contrary_a to_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o decree_n or_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n when_o most_o violent_a and_o most_o natural_a cause_n can_v not_o produce_v their_o effect_n fire_n can_v not_o burn_v fire_n can_v neither_o burn_v nor_o scorch_v though_o nothing_o more_o natural_a dan._n 3._o lion_n can_v neither_o kill_v nor_o eat_v though_o nothing_o more_o usual_a dan._n 6._o four_o

their_o profession_n and_o unblameable_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v of_o high_a price_n value_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n seven_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v answ_n 7_o by_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o professor_n therefore_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v must_v to_o outward_a profession_n conjoin_v outward_a and_o inward_a practice_n he_o that_o honour_v god_n on_o earth_n he_o will_v god_n honour_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o who_o dishonour_v he_o on_o earth_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n maillard_n report_v how_o at_o tours_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n lewis_n the_o eight_o the_o jew_n reprove_v christian_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n rom._n 2.24_o eight_o because_o profession_n without_o practice_n do_v not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n answ_n 8_o of_o sin_n and_o captivity_n of_o satan_n none_o can_v be_v save_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v the_o slave_n and_o bondman_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o profession_n without_o practice_n can_v free_v we_o from_o these_o chain_n or_o bond_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v to_o conjoin_v they_o together_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o subjugate_a of_o our_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o yea_o he_o only_o be_v christ_n servant_n who_o do_v his_o work_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n joh._n 8.32_o rom._n 6.6_o wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v free_a from_o satan_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v make_v the_o freeman_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v obey_v and_o fulfil_v his_o will_n as_o well_o as_o profess_v his_o name_n answ_n 9_o nine_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v shall_v conjoin_v strict_a profession_n and_o sincere_a practice_n together_o because_o profession_n without_o practice_n do_v not_o please_v god_n as_o the_o vine_n be_v more_o regard_v that_o bear_v grape_n than_o the_o ash_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o leave_n and_o the_o dear_a that_o increase_v the_o park_n more_o than_o the_o barren_a doe_n as_o the_o orchard_n be_v better_a that_o be_v fraught_v with_o fruit_n than_o that_o which_o bear_v nothing_o but_o bloom_n so_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a in_o every_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o those_o who_o be_v only_o rich_a in_o leaf_n shadow_n and_o outward_a show_n for_o these_o the_o lord_n care_v not_o for_o at_o all_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n object_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o because_o the_o saint_n suffer_v more_o than_o their_o sin_n require_v therefore_o the_o overplus_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o satisfaction_n belong_v unto_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bellarmine_n argue_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o thus_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v able_a to_o redeem_v great_a offence_n as_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n have_v small_a offence_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v abundance_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o other_o 4._o other_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulgent_a cap_n 2_o prop._n 4._o answ_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v profitable_a unto_o themselves_o god_n crown_v their_o patience_n with_o immortality_n through_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v no_o way_n available_a unto_o we_o save_v only_o for_o example_n in_o which_o sense_n saint_n paul_n say_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o 1_o corin._n 1.13_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v well_o pendebat_fw-la in_o c●uce_fw-la filius_fw-la etc._n etc._n while_o her_o son_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n mary_n offer_v herself_o to_o the_o persecuter_n si_fw-la fortè_fw-la suà_fw-la morte_fw-la publico_fw-la muneri_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adderetur_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la passio_fw-la adjutore_fw-la non_fw-la eguit_fw-la if_o so_o she_o by_o her_o death_n may_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o public_a benefit_n but_o christ_n passion_n need_v no_o helper_n institut_fw-la virg_n cap_n 5._o now_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o mary_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o christ_n passion_n much_o less_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n observe_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o to_o confess_v signify_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o own_o and_o accept_v before_o god_n second_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v add_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n luke_n 12.8_o 9_o he_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n three_o the_o time_n when_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o glory_n both_o by_o saint_n mark_v chap._n 8.38_o and_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 9.26_o whence_o we_o learn_v observe_v that_o they_o who_o adhere_v and_o stick_v close_o on_o earth_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v receive_v into_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o those_o who_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n shall_v be_v save_v sacerdos_n dei_fw-la evangelium_fw-la tenens_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la praecepta_fw-la custodiens_fw-la occidi_fw-la potest_fw-la vinci_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cypr._n potest_fw-la cypr._n he_o who_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o precept_n therein_o contain_v may_v be_v kill_v but_o can_v be_v overcome_v because_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v confess_v and_o own_v he_o at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n &_o quem_fw-la christus_fw-la tum_fw-la confitetur_fw-la invictus_fw-la est_fw-la cypr._n beside_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o we_o may_v read_v these_o place_n luke_n 22.28_o rom._n 8.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o revel_v 2.9_o 10_o 11._o religion_n be_v the_o commandment_n or_o work_n of_o god_n life_n eternal_a be_v the_o reward_n hebr._n 6.10_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v both_o equal_a that_o this_o service_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o reward_n rom_n 1.17_o &_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o and_o also_o just_a 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 7._o wherefore_o they_o that_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o in_o integrity_n and_o singleness_n of_o spirit_n labour_v to_o serve_v he_o shall_v certain_o be_v crown_v with_o blessedness_n at_o the_o last_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o religion_n quest_n 1_o and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o first_o we_o must_v neglect_v the_o care_n of_o our_o body_n in_o answ_n 1_o regard_n of_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n mat._n 10.28_o and_o 16.25_o act_n 20.24_o and_o 21.13_o rev._n 12.11_o we_o must_v not_o care_v for_o the_o world_n jame_v 4_o 4._o but_o cast_v that_o care_n upon_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.7_o and_o bend_v all_o our_o study_n and_o care_n how_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o help_v forward_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n second_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v infamy_n for_o religion_n answ_n 2_o or_o the_o profession_n thereof_o but_o if_o we_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o scoff_v by_o revile_v and_o taunt_a michols_n for_o our_o profession_n and_o service_n of_o god_n with_o david_n confident_o let_v we_o say_v that_o we_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n 2_o sam._n 6._o lucrece_n for_o fear_n of_o infamy_n murder_v herself_o but_o susanna_n will_v not_o neither_o must_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o but_o remember_v these_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n act_n 3.18_o and_o 4.28_o a_o dog_n can_v bark_v at_o nor_o a_o wolf_n bite_v the_o righteous_a without_o god_n permission_n the_o wicked_a can_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o slander_v backbite_v and_o revile_v the_o righteous_a nor_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o hurt_v they_o except_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v reproach_n for_o god_n sake_n ii_o all_o thing_n at_o last_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n appear_v verse_n 26._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v calumniate_v for_o religion_n and_o detract_v for_o the_o practice_n thereof_o yet_o we_o need_v never_o fear_v but_o in_o the_o end_n god_n will_v cause_v our_o innocence_n to_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o a_o cloud_n as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n and_o david_n three_o we_o must_v constant_o

john_n 3.26_o whence_o i_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v emulation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o among_o the_o godly_a but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o or_o ii_o i●hn_n send_v they_o by_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v now_o short_o by_o death_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o send_v they_o unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v adhere_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o observe_v 2_o that_o the_o near_a any_o approach_n unto_o death_n the_o more_o careful_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o bring_v they_o that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o care_n and_o charge_n unto_o christ_n jacob_n bless_v he_o before_o his_o death_n gen._n 49._o and_o isaac_n gen._n 27._o because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o who_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o quest_n 4_o must_v we_o not_o take_v care_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o we_o till_o a_o little_a before_o our_o death_n answ_n certain_o we_o must_v and_o aught_o always_o to_o say_v with_o joshua_n let_v other_o do_v as_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o we_o and_o our_o household_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n yet_o here_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o observe_v namely_o first_o we_o must_v prepare_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v do_v 2_o corinth_n 11.2_o as_o abraham_n teach_v his_o child_n gen._n 18._o and_o family_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o soon_o this_o be_v do_v the_o better_a it_o be_v prov._n 22.6_o eccles_n 12.1_o second_o to_o deliver_v some_o particular_a direction_n and_o instruction_n to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o our_o care_n and_o charge_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o or_o a_o little_a before_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n thus_o david_n do_v both_o to_o solomon_n his_o son_n and_o to_o his_o people_n 1_o cshron_n 28._o and_o 29._o chap._n when_o a_o father_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n can_v no_o long_o remain_v with_o their_o child_n or_o servant_n it_o be_v the_o christian-like_a do_v to_o administer_v holy_a and_o religious_a counsel_n and_o advice_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o take_v the_o best_a care_n for_o they_o that_o possible_o they_o can_v for_o herein_o we_o shall_v imitate_v our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o when_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v recommend_v his_o mother_n to_o john_n and_o his_o flock_n the_o people_n to_o peter_n john_n 21._o quest_n 5_o who_o be_v here_o just_o to_o be_v tax_v answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o instead_o of_o breed_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n bring_v they_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o teach_v they_o to_o sin_n as_o poor_a people_n often_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o steal_v and_o other_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o lie_v and_o other_o to_o revenge_v injury_n and_o to_o put_v up_o wrong_v at_o no_o man_n hand_n and_o other_o to_o slight_v and_o neglect_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o all_o religious_a worship_n or_o ii_o by_o give_v wicked_a example_n unto_o they_o either_o of_o drunkenness_n or_o whoredom_n or_o profaneness_n or_o the_o like_a or_o iii_o by_o soothe_v they_o up_o and_o suffer_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o good_a old_a ely_n can_v not_o wash_v his_o hand_n of_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v faulty_a here_o who_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n but_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o whereas_o we_o shall_v teach_v they_o perpetual_o deut._n 6.7_o yea_o have_v more_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o of_o their_o body_n more_o care_n to_o teach_v they_o then_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o not_o like_o some_o who_o fat_a up_o their_o child_n and_o teach_v their_o cattle_n thus_o invert_v the_o order_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o religion_n three_o they_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v who_o teach_v answ_n 3_o their_o child_n but_o neglect_v their_o servant_n or_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v under_o their_o tuition_n and_o care_n these_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o from_o thence_o remember_v that_o the_o king_n must_v give_v account_n of_o his_o people_n the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n the_o master_n of_o his_o family_n the_o innkeeper_n of_o those_o who_o eat_v and_o lodge_v within_o his_o gate_n what_o be_v the_o best_a meditation_n or_o work_v we_o quest_n 6_o can_v take_v in_o hand_n when_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n our_o best_a work_n be_v answ_n to_o do_v as_o john_n baptist_n here_o do_v to_o bring_v our_o child_n and_o family_n unto_o christ_n here_o observe_v that_o certain_o our_o first_o care_n be_v to_o commit_v and_o commend_v our_o own_o spirit_n into_o the_o lord_n hand_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 3.15_o but_o this_o work_n the_o godly_a man_n do_v long_o before_o his_o death_n age_fw-la dum_fw-la sanus_fw-la tum_fw-la securus_fw-la august_n man_n be_v wont_a when_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o death_n to_o set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n and_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n these_o thing_n namely_o first_o to_o cast_v up_o their_o estate_n to_o prize_v all_o and_o then_o to_o draw_v their_o estate_n to_o a_o total_a sum_n then_o second_o to_o appoint_v such_o and_o such_o legacy_n to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n then_o three_o if_o their_o child_n be_v marriageable_a to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o in_o marriage_n thus_o we_o all_o shall_v do_v indeed_o with_o a_o little_a change_n viz._n i._o let_v we_o cast_v up_o our_o account_n and_o render_v a_o reckon_n unto_o our_o god_n how_o many_o talent_n we_o have_v gain_v that_o be_v how_o many_o child_n or_o how_o many_o servant_n have_v we_o bring_v in_o our_o life_n time_n unto_o our_o lord_n christ_n ii_o let_v we_o dispose_v and_o appoint_v our_o legacy_n give_v christ_n unto_o thy_o family_n and_o give_v thy_o family_n unto_o christ_n remember_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v unto_o thou_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n and_o his_o love_n now_o therefore_o before_o thou_o go_v away_o assign_v all_o these_o over_o unto_o thy_o child_n iii_o let_v we_o marry_v our_o child_n before_o we_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n and_o earnest_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o what_o be_v dear_a unto_o a_o man_n than_o his_o child_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n care_n for_o more_o than_o his_o child_n wherein_o can_v a_o man_n better_o show_v his_o care_n for_o his_o child_n than_o here_o in_o marry_v they_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n yea_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o papist_n take_v care_n to_o get_v their_o daughter_n into_o nunnery_n and_o their_o son_n into_o abbey_n but_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o get_v they_o enter_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o free-school_n of_o religion_n before_o we_o die_v and_o then_o both_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a hereunto_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n first_o to_o pray_v daily_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v season_v and_o sanctify_v their_o heart_n with_o save_a grace_n and_o second_o to_o instruct_v exhort_v teach_v and_o admonish_v they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v with_o they_o but_o principal_o and_o most_o pithy_o and_o vehement_o when_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o the_o last_o word_n take_v a_o deep_a impression_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o grace_n at_o all_o and_o three_o let_v we_o be_v light_n and_o pattern_n unto_o they_o both_o of_o piety_n and_o purity_n in_o life_n and_o of_o courage_n cheerfulness_n patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o death_n three_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n send_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n causâ_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o i._o that_o he_o may_v congratulate_v with_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o rejoice_v to_o our_o friend_n when_o they_o be_v return_v after_o a_o long_a absence_n and_o expectation_n of_o they_o venistine_a what_o be_v thou_o come_v answer_v i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o first_o because_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o interrogation_n than_o these_o word_n or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o another_o be_v idle_o add_v and_o second_o because_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v return_v a_o answer_n if_o a_o question_n have_v not_o be_v intend_v by_o john_n and_o therefore_o the_o clear_a fountain_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o clay_n of_o man_n invention_n

increase_v but_o himself_o decrease_v as_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o little_a and_o little_a three_o his_o disciple_n be_v offend_v because_o more_o follow_v after_o and_o flock_v unto_o christ_n then_o do_v unto_o he_o vi_o as_o be_v show_v before_o he_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n make_v this_o comparison_n quest_n 1_o between_o john_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v he_o hereby_o teach_v the_o baptist_n to_o be_v ambitious_a or_o haughty_a christ_n do_v not_o teach_v his_o servant_n to_o seek_v honour_n answ_n but_o he_o teach_v other_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n unto_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n by_o grace_n have_v honour_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o be_v receive_v observe_v and_o to_o have_v fit_v honour_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v from_o those_o place_n and_o person_n who_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n and_o depart_v why_o must_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n quest_n 4_o be_v thus_o honour_v first_o because_o if_o the_o doctor_n be_v despise_v than_o answ_n 1_o the_o doctrine_n be_v contemn_v when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n the_o people_n grow_v more_o cold_a then_o former_o they_o be_v john_n 5_o 35._o second_o they_o must_v not_o be_v honour_v for_o any_o answ_n 2_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o person_n or_o at_o least_o not_o principal_o therefore_o but_o for_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o offer_v and_o bring_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o because_o in_o that_o regard_n their_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a rom._n 10.17_o and_o 15.29_o and_o hence_o the_o honour_v and_o despise_v of_o they_o reflect_v upon_o he_o who_o send_v they_o and_o enrich_v they_o with_o this_o grace_n they_o bring_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o quest_n 5_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n first_o they_o must_v honour_v all_o good_a and_o faithful_a answ_n 1_o pastor_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o 1_o timoth._n 5.16_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 5.12.13_o because_o such_o be_v call_v our_o father_n 1_o cor._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n galath_n 4.19_o deut._n 5.16_o second_o they_o may_v prefer_v those_o who_o god_n answ_n 2_o have_v enrich_v and_o endow_v with_o more_o rare_a eminent_a and_o singular_a gift_n those_o of_o most_o inferior_a part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o honour_v according_a to_o their_o worth_n but_o yet_o this_o honour_n may_v be_v graduate_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n give_v by_o god_n rom._n 15.29_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 1.5_o three_o they_o must_v obey_v they_o this_o honour_n answ_n 3_o principal_o consist_v in_o obedience_n heb._n 13.17_o verse_n 12._o verse_n 12_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n §_o 1._o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n sect._n 1_o until_o now_o two_o term_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o section_n namely_o first_o terminus_n a_o que_fw-fr vel_fw-la initium_fw-la and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n now_o that_o be_v not_o controvert_v but_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o quest_n second_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la vel_fw-la conclusio_fw-la and_o that_o be_v until_o now_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o this_o be_v terminate_v in_o that_o day_n when_o christ_n speak_v this_o or_o not_o as_o if_o until_o now_o be_v as_o much_o as_o unto_o this_o day_n answ_n no_o for_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o now_o be_v take_v first_o sometime_o exceptiué_fw-fr exclude_v the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o any_o time_n after_o the_o present_a second_o sometime_o this_o phrase_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o present_a time_n neither_o exclude_v nor_o include_v the_o future_a read_v for_o example_n hereof_o 1_o corinth_n 8.7_o and_o 15.6_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.9_o three_o sometime_o this_o phrase_n until_o now_o include_v even_o the_o future_a time_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v john_n 5.17_o that_o be_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o day_n wherein_o this_o be_v pronounce_v but_o so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n last_v so_o also_o 1_o corinth_n 4.13_o and_o thus_o this_o phrase_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v as_o appear_v most_o plain_o because_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v thereunto_o luke_n 16.16_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o our_o saviour_n here_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o baptist_n whereby_o so_o great_a happiness_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o world_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v observe_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a felicity_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o world_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o seem_v literal_o to_o signify_v the_o celestial_a glory_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o thus_o some_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o because_o the_o unworthy_a intrude_v themselves_o into_o this_o kingdom_n which_o into_o that_o they_o can_v answ_n 2_o second_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v often_o understand_v the_o gospel_n which_o publish_v christ_n now_o already_o manifest_v which_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n 1_o timoth._n 3.16_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n publish_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o violence_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o wide_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o into_o which_o all_o that_o be_v all_o sort_n intrude_v themselves_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v repute_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n observe_v matth._n 13.24_o 31.47_o rom._n 14.17_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.20_o colos_n 4.11_o quest_n 2_o why_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o lead_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o ephes_n 2.19_o philip._n 4.22_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n and_o that_o kingdom_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n i._o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n from_o who_o natural_o we_o be_v averse_a ii_o to_o adhere_v and_o clean_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o iii_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n phil._n 4.4_o three_o because_o the_o kingdom_n and_o king_n and_o answ_n 3_o subject_n and_o conjunction_n and_o joy_n and_o security_n be_v plain_o one_o and_o the_o same_o of_o this_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o only_o differ_v in_o place_n and_o degree_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o suffer_v of_o violence_n quest_n 3_o these_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o respectu_fw-la personarum_fw-la answ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n of_o old_a the_o gentile_n and_o world_n be_v exclude_v at_o jam_fw-la aperta_fw-la janua_fw-la caeli_fw-la ambros_n but_o now_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o old_a be_v hide_v and_o prohibit_v as_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n whereunto_o none_o must_v go_v save_v only_o the_o highpriest_n and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n but_o now_o we_o that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 10.19_o so_o the_o mount_n must_v not_o be_v touch_v exod._n 19_o heb._n 12.20_o but_o now_o the_o faithful_a be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.22.23_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v break_v down_o ephes_n 2._o and_o the_o veil_v rend_v in_o twain_o 2._o cor._n 3._o thus_o as_o all_o thrust_n at_o the_o playhouse_n and_o theater_n and_o place_n of_o public_a spectacle_n desire_v greedy_o when_o the_o door_n be_v open_a to_o see_v the_o sight_n which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v

2_o that_o he_o have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o such_o luke_n 10.10_o act._n 18.6_o three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v answ_n 3_o threaten_a heavy_a to_o punish_v jerem._n 11.21_o and_o 13.10_o four_o because_o they_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a answ_n 4_o who_o receive_v reverence_n and_o embrace_v it_o esa_n 96.5_o whence_o come_v the_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o quest_n 4_o nation_n from_o hence_o answer_v because_o the_o word_n be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v for_o the_o lord_n never_o cast_v off_o a_o people_n neither_o pronounce_v against_o a_o nation_n lo-ammi_a until_o they_o reject_v he_o and_o sleight_v his_o word_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o quest_n 5_o word_n these_o four_o viz._n first_o it_o blind_v and_o harden_v the_o heart_n job_n 36.12_o second_o it_o lead_v into_o error_n 2_o thessaly_n 2.10_o three_o it_o bring_v temporal_a judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n city_n or_o particular_a person_n yea_o four_o it_o cast_v the_o contemner_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v extraordinary_a fearful_a to_o contemn_v the_o word_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o it_o will_v have_v remain_v observe_v our_o saviour_n here_o direct_o teach_v we_o that_o rhe_n reason_n why_o a_o kingdom_n flourish_v and_o continue_v be_v because_o the_o word_n be_v right_o use_v unto_o repentance_n or_o if_o a_o city_n or_o nation_n desire_v to_o continue_v and_o flourish_v the_o only_a way_n thereunto_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v esay_n 3.10.11_o and_o psalm_n 37._o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o city_n and_o commonwealth_n shall_v flourish_v so_o long_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o lord_n own_o promise_n esay_n 65.2_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v for_o the_o appoint_a and_o ordain_v end_n of_o preach_v be_v that_o by_o preach_v we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o by_o repentance_n unto_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n quest_n 2_o how_o may_v a_o city_n nation_n or_o commonwealth_n avoid_v and_o escape_v destruction_n answ_n the_o true_a way_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o niniveh_n be_v here_o observe_v first_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o preach_v thereof_o nor_o second_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o reprehension_n patient_o heb._n 13_o 22._o for_o this_o they_o of_o chorazin_n do_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o read_v to_o the_o contrary_n nor_o three_o to_o reverence_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o herod_n do_v mark_v 6.20_o nor_o four_o to_o show_v some_o certain_a humiliation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o ahab_n do_v 1_o king_n 21._o but_o we_o must_v serious_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o new_a obedience_n and_o true_a sanctification_n as_o they_o do_v act._n 2.37_o yea_o five_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o many_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n for_o although_o god_n spare_v often_o for_o a_o few_o gen._n 18.25_o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o will_v remember_v those_o who_o repent_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n exod._n 32.34_o numb_a 14.21_o six_o neither_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n sufficient_a without_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o noble_n peer_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o i._o in_o true_a humiliation_n of_o heart_n and_o ii_o in_o a_o exemplary_a reverence_n and_o practice_n for_o they_o be_v the_o weather_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o flock_n now_o noble_a captain_n never_o say_v item_fw-la sed_fw-la eamus_fw-la go_v you_o and_o fight_v but_o come_v let_v we_o go_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o public_a danger_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n noble_a and_o ignoble_a high_a and_o low_a pastor_n and_o flock_n must_v first_o assemble_v together_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o second_o the_o hearer_n must_v endure_v the_o preacher_n to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v neither_o contemn_v he_o nor_o his_o message_n but_o reverence_v both_o he_o one_o as_o the_o message_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n yea_o three_o all_o must_v humble_v themselves_o and_o tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n for_o the_o beast_n must_v quake_v if_o the_o lion_n roar_v and_o four_o those_o who_o be_v call_v god_n must_v labour_v by_o their_o command_n and_o humiliation_n and_o godly_a practice_n to_o move_v and_o excite_v other_o to_o unfeigned_a repentance_n as_o that_o pattern_n of_o prince_n the_o ki_n g_o of_o niniveh_n do_v jonah_n 3.2_o 3.4_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o that_o nation_n that_o thus_o seek_v he_o verse_n 25._o 26._o at_o that_o time_n verse_n 25_o 26._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o bale_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n §_o 1._o jesus_n answer_v sect._n 1_o why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n here_o say_v quest_n jesus_n answer_v see_v no_o man_n ask_v he_o any_o quest●●●_n first_o saint_n matthew_n be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o this_o answ_n 1_o phrase_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o speech_n calvin_n beza_n second_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v answ_n 2_o something_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v to_o watch_v our_o saviour_n here_o reply_v beza_n but_o three_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o arise_v from_o this_o answ_n 3_o meditation_n i._o christ_n see_v and_o observe_v the_o success_n of_o his_o preach_n how_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o man_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n ii_o he_o see_v this_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o word_n and_o will_n to_o the●e_n iii_o he_o admire_v this_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o give_v knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d understanding_n unto_o the_o simple_a iv_o hence_o as_o though_o god_n be_v present_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o ego_fw-la feci_fw-la i_o have_v do_v this_o he_o break_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o i_o thank_v thou_o sect._n gur_z saviour_n here_o by_o his_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v observe_v that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o ministry_n read_v luke_n 12.49_o matth._n 22.7_o mark_v 3.5_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o desirous_a christ_n be_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v propagate_v and_o receive_v and_o how_o angry_a he_o be_v when_o it_o be_v contemn_v why_o be_v christ_n so_o desirous_a that_o the_o gospel_n quest_n 1_o shall_v be_v publish_v and_o so_o delight_v with_o the_o successful_a enlargement_n and_o preach_v thereof_o first_o because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n the_o minister_n be_v answ_n 1_o but_o his_o messenger_n ambassador_n and_o servant_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o he_o make_v they_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o able_a minister_n and_o therefore_o he_o rejoice_v when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n go_v well_o forward_o second_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o answ_n 2_o therefore_o rejoice_v in_o the_o successful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n because_o his_o body_n be_v edify_v thereby_o ephes_n 4.11.12_o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n child_n be_v overcome_v and_o therefore_o christ_n rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o ministry_n answ_n 4_o four_o christ_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o powerful_a and_o profitable_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v thereby_o matth._n 5.16_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o answ_n that_o we_o shall_v promote_v it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v minister_n magistrate_n and_o people_n shall_v all_o labour_n and_o strive_v to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o a_o desire_n or_o endeavour_v first_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v

preach_v or_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v but_o three_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o four_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o become_v true_o fruitful_a quest_n 3_o whether_o shall_v a_o minister_n be_v grieve_v when_o he_o see_v his_o ministry_n unprofitable_a among_o a_o people_n and_o that_o his_o ministry_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o answ_n without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v be_v grieve_v for_o jeremie_n wish_v that_o his_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n jer._n 9.1_o that_o he_o may_v weep_v for_o that_o people_n and_o christ_n himself_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n mat._n 23.37_o object_n against_o this_o this_o place_n will_v be_v object_v christ_n himself_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n answ_n christ_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n namely_o first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o second_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n now_o as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o send_v to_o teach_v the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o he_o when_o he_o see_v they_o so_o hard_o heart_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o again_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o mediator_n look_v up_o to_o god_n wisdom_n and_o decree_n he_o give_v god_n praise_n for_o pass_v by_o some_o and_o choose_v other_o paul_n look_v to_o his_o charge_n wish_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v save_v but_o when_o in_o a_o second_o consideration_n he_o look_v up_o to_o god_n will_v and_o see_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v to_o make_v fat_a the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o esay_n than_o he_o rest_v in_o this_o and_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v glorify_v although_o the_o sphere_n have_v their_o own_o particular_a motion_n yet_o they_o all_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n so_o although_o christ_n and_o paul_n be_v sorry_a at_o first_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n yet_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n god_n himself_o and_o rejoice_v when_o he_o be_v glorify_v quest_n 4_o from_o the_o text_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o save_a truth_n which_o christ_n here_o say_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v to_o babe_n although_o man_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o only_o the_o elect_n do_v attain_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v call_v i_o mean_v by_o a_o outward_a call_n which_o be_v especial_o by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o this_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v rather_o both_o general_o all_o and_o several_o each_o singular_a person_n invite_v thereunto_o but_o by_o that_o inward_a call_n which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o effectual_a i_o say_v that_o only_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n golden_a chain_n rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o even_a they_o alone_o he_o call_v by_o a_o effectual_a call_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n that_o be_v only_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v contemptible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n verse_n 11._o and_o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o john_n 12.38_o and_o 17.6_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.3_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 3_o 7._o only_o therefore_o the_o elect_n come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o voi_fw-it e_fw-it of_o christ_n and_o only_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o only_o retain_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o they_o only_o do_v the_o church_n consist_v and_o so_o only_o must_v know_v the_o truth_n hill_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 237._o of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n §_o 3._o oh_o father_n sect._n 3_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n turn_v his_o speech_n unto_o quest_n 1_o god_n first_o because_o his_o speech_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n answ_n 1_o and_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n second_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o his_o answ_n 2_o father_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o direct_a of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n arcana_fw-la dei_fw-la judicia_fw-la suspicit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la admirationem_fw-la alios_fw-la trahat_fw-la calvin_n s_o christ_n admire_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v other_o to_o the_o like_a admiration_n three_o our_o saviour_n convert_v his_o speech_n unto_o answ_n 3_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v excuse_v the_o meanness_n and_o low_a condition_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o both_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o world_n who_o despise_v they_o for_o their_o low_a estate_n and_o also_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v discourage_v by_o this_o contempt_n for_o hereby_o he_o will_v have_v they_o both_o to_o know_v that_o this_o proceed_v of_o and_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n why_o do_v christ_n call_v god_n father_n quest_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o great_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o congratulate_v or_o rejoice_v together_o with_o god_n answer_n when_o he_o be_v conjoin_v in_o so_o near_o and_o strict_a a_o relation_n unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v thus_o glorify_v for_o he_o be_v my_o father_n hence_o then_o observe_v that_o none_o can_v true_o rejoice_v in_o god_n observe_v except_o he_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o filiation_n rom._n 8.17_o gal._n 4.7_o and_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 1.9_o hos_fw-la 1.10_o rom._n 5_o 2._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n &_o evidence_n hereof_o appear_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o particular_n viz._n first_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o give_v by_o name_n to_o peter_n john_n or_o andrew_n but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o galat._n 4.28_o second_o god_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o helper_n of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o his_o psalm_n 8.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o none_o can_v rejoice_v in_o he_o but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v assure_v that_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n they_o be_v make_v his_o three_o natural_o we_o hate_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v as_o bond_n and_o chain_n unto_o we_o which_o restrain_v we_o from_o do_v that_o which_o we_o greedy_o desire_v and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o cast_v off_o this_o bond_n and_o yoke_n and_o have_v rather_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n though_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n then_o constrain_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n wherefore_o until_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o he_o or_o his_o service_n quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o pacem_fw-la operando_fw-la by_o make_v peace_n and_o appease_v jar_n and_o compose_v strife_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n brother_n and_o brother_n bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o benedicendo_fw-la by_o blessing_n those_o that_o curse_v we_o etc._n etc._n love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o hate_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.45.46_o answ_n 3_o three_o orando_fw-la by_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o that_o evidence_n and_o

the_o former_a verse_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o chap._n 28._o 20._o he_o more_o plain_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o promise_v to_o help_v save_v and_o succour_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n or_o have_v free_a power_n grant_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o must_v have_v also_o a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o mind_n to_o help_v all_o such_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o succour_v now_o who_o can_v be_v more_o willing_a than_o christ_n be_v who_o do_v not_o only_o refresh_v and_o give_v rest_n to_o all_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o over_o and_o above_o do_v invite_v and_o call_v those_o who_o delay_n and_o procrastinate_v to_o come_v say_v come_v unto_o i_o second_o because_o he_o work_v good_a thing_n in_o we_o that_o be_v i._o he_o root_n ground_n and_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n colos_n 2.6_o etc._n etc._n ii_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n his_o love_n himself_o and_o his_o father_n unto_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v full_a and_o complete_a joy_n read_v john_n 17.3_o ephes_n 1.18_o and_o 3.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n iii_o he_o guide_v and_o direct_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o path_n of_o grace_n etc._n grace_n gal._n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n three_o because_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a for_o we_o luke_n 10.42_o 3.8_o 10.42_o philip_n 3.8_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o all_o you_o that_o labour_v and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v quest_n 1_o who_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o by_o labourer_n answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n seek_v with_o great_a labour_n difficulty_n and_o sorrow_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n these_o christ_n call_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v find_v rest_n because_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o can_v never_o chrysost_n s_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o be_v burden_a with_o their_o sin_n and_o sensible_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n now_o of_o these_o by_o and_o by_o answ_n 3_o three_o those_o who_o be_v press_v both_o with_o inward_a and_o outward_a affliction_n and_o grief_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o impatiency_n against_o god_n or_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n or_o become_v more_o obstinate_a and_o obdurate_a thereby_o but_o more_o humble_a patient_a meek_a and_o submissive_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o these_o also_o christ_n call_v unto_o he_o and_o promise_v to_o afford_v comfort_n unto_o they_o answ_n 4_o four_o laborantes_fw-la &_o onusti_fw-la labour_v and_o heavy_a lade_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o labour_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o labour_v but_o to_o be_v weary_a with_o labour_n and_o spiritual_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o carry_v a_o burden_n but_o also_o to_o be_v press_v and_o depress_v therewith_o and_o metaphorical_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o thing_n troublesome_a odious_a and_o grievous_a from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v that_o without_o humiliation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o comfort_n or_o none_o shall_v be_v comfort_v by_o christ_n except_o only_o those_o who_o be_v weary_v in_o mind_n and_o depress_v and_o burden_a in_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n read_v 1_o peter_n 5.6_o james_n 4.10_o quest_n 2_o how_o manifold_a be_v labour_n answ_n twofold_n namely_o first_o of_o the_o body_n and_o such_o sleep_n sweet_o eccles_n 5.11_o this_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o second_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o when_o a_o man_n labour_n i._o in_o affection_n and_o that_o either_o first_o because_o he_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o can_v obtain_v or_o attain_v unto_o or_o second_o because_o he_o fear_v that_o which_o he_o can_v flee_v from_o or_o avoid_v or_o ii_o in_o sense_n when_o a_o man_n grieve_v and_o mourn_v under_o some_o burden_n which_o be_v not_o please_v but_o painful_a and_o odious_a unto_o he_o now_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o why_o shall_v none_o be_v comfort_v by_o christ_n but_o quest_n 3_o those_o who_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o burden_n sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n first_o because_o until_o we_o be_v true_o weary_v of_o answ_n 1_o our_o sin_n and_o humble_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v seek_v christ_n or_o regard_v he_o or_o desire_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v a_o man_n will_v never_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o help_v until_o he_o find_v and_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v sick_a neither_o will_v sinner_n seek_v to_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o their_o soul_n until_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n second_o because_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o answ_n 2_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a mat._n 9.12_o he_o be_v send_v not_o to_o comfort_v those_o who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o comfort_n but_o to_o comfort_v those_o who_o mourn_n luke_n 4.18_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o tax_v quest_n 4_o first_o those_o who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n answ_n 1_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comfort_v these_o that_o he_o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o they_o luke_n 6.24_o second_o those_o who_o place_n their_o felicity_n only_a answ_n 2_o in_o the_o world_n not_o in_o the_o lord_n three_o those_o who_o deride_v the_o threaten_n of_o answ_n 3_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v not_o humble_v by_o they_o read_v psalm_n 94.7_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o four_o those_o who_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o answ_n 4_o sin_n nor_o grieve_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o now_o these_o be_v either_o i._o those_o who_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n as_o esa_n 65.5_o but_o proud_o boast_v of_o themselves_o luke_n 18.11_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o contemn_v all_o other_o yea_o condemn_v other_o as_o sinner_n but_o not_o themselves_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o these_o be_v either_o hypocrite_n and_o proud_a pharisee_n or_o moral_a civil_a honest_a man_n or_o ii_o those_o who_o through_o a_o blockish_a stupidity_n and_o insensibility_n perceive_v nothing_o neither_o examine_v at_o all_o how_o miserable_a their_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v nor_o what_o the_o end_n of_o they_o will_v be_v or_o iii_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o be_v humble_v for_o reprove_v of_o their_o sin_n or_o iv_o the_o papist_n who_o instead_o of_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n brag_v of_o their_o work_n and_o merit_n five_o those_o be_v here_o faulty_a who_o hypocritical_o answ_n 5_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n but_o think_v better_a of_o themselves_o then_o so_o who_o pretend_v sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n outward_o in_o their_o countenance_n but_o their_o heart_n have_v not_o the_o least_o sense_n or_o touch_v of_o their_o iniquity_n six_o those_o who_o be_v not_o weary_v with_o labour_n answ_n 6_o who_o will_v fight_v but_o not_o unto_o blood_n heb._n 4.12_o who_o will_v work_v the_o lord_n work_v but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o tire_v or_o weary_v themselves_o who_o be_v content_a to_o be_v lazy_a servant_n and_o idle_a workman_n but_o not_o painful_a labourer_n christ_n will_v not_o comfort_v these_o because_o god_n have_v curse_v they_o jerem._n 48.10_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v consolation_n from_o he_o we_o must_v labour_v and_o that_o unto_o weariness_n quest_n 5_o be_v all_o those_o who_o labour_n and_o be_v weary_a or_o who_o be_v weary_a with_o labour_n happy_a and_o bless_a or_o assure_v of_o comfort_n and_o rest_n from_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a labour_n namely_o answ_n 7_o first_o mundane_a and_o worldly_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o i._o innate_a natural_a and_o ordain_v for_o first_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n job_n 5.7_o and_o second_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v labour_v and_o get_v his_o bread_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n gen._n 3.16_o and_o three_o man_n can_v expect_v no_o blessing_n without_o labour_n neither_o obtain_v any_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n except_o the_o lord_n bless_v their_o labour_n now_o this_o labour_n and_o pain_n

if_o it_o shine_v in_o his_o face_n he_o will_v not_o question_v the_o existence_n of_o it_o a_o man_n often_o time_n dream_n that_o he_o be_v awake_a when_o he_o be_v asleep_a but_o none_o be_v so_o sottish_a or_o doltish_a as_o not_o to_o know_v when_o they_o be_v awake_a that_o they_o be_v awake_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o can_v tell_v whether_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v assure_v to_o his_o grief_n that_o he_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o they_o second_o but_o because_o many_o dream_n that_o they_o answ_n 2_o be_v awake_a when_o indeed_o they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o that_o they_o see_v the_o sun_n at_o midnight_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o i_o will_v therefore_o give_v some_o sign_n god_n sign_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v know_v and_o principal_o such_o as_o serve_v for_o the_o convince_a of_o those_o who_o false_o presume_v that_o they_o know_v god_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o first_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n sign_n 1_o of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o know_v he_o for_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la a_o man_n can_v fervent_o desire_v what_o he_o know_v not_o here_o observe_v that_o this_o desire_n be_v twofold_a namely_o i._o inchoate_n and_o begin_v and_o this_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o know_v god_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o for_o god_n be_v wont_v first_o to_o inflame_v and_o kindle_v the_o desire_n and_o then_o second_o to_o communicate_v light_n we_o first_o cry_v draw_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o then_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1.3_o and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v here_o examine_v whether_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o do_v we_o make_v the_o knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n that_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n psal_n 27.4_o do_v we_o long_v for_o he_o as_o the_o hart_n do_v for_o water_n psal_n 42.1_o or_o the_o thirsty_a earth_n for_o rain_n psal_n 63.1_o certain_o then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v begin_v this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n in_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v now_o about_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o permanent_a and_o continue_v desire_n which_o last_v until_o the_o desire_n be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v when_o we_o do_v not_o hunger_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o out_o of_o some_o sudden_a flash_n but_o out_o of_o a_o solid_a and_o serious_a affection_n and_o therefore_o cry_v earnest_o for_o he_o and_o seek_v diligent_o after_o he_o and_o continue_v therein_o until_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o come_v and_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o a_o love_a wife_n desire_v always_o the_o presence_n and_o society_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o can_v wish_v that_o he_o be_v always_o at_o home_n so_o must_v we_o continual_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o never_o be_v at_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o for_o this_o permanent_a and_o continue_a desire_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o some_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o object_n against_o this_o permanent_a and_o continue_a desire_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n any_o more_o joh._n 4.14_o and_o 6.35_o and_o rev._n 7.16_o and_o therefore_o this_o earnest_a longing_n after_o god_n can_v stand_v with_o these_o promise_n nor_o become_v the_o faithful_a answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o lament_v as_o a_o widow_n who_o have_v lose_v her_o husband_n irrecoverable_o esa_n 47.9_o thren_n 1.1_o or_o like_o one_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o pe●ish_v through_o thirst_n as_o samson_n be_v judg._n 15.18_o for_o unto_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v give_v grace_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o live_a spring_n joh._n 4.14_o yea_o as_o flow_a stream_n joh._n 7.38_o and_o not_o like_o a_o dry_a well_o but_o yet_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o shall_v thirst_v through_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o there_o be_v such_o sweetness_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v always_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n yea_o he_o be_v my_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o the_o near_a i_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o happy_a and_o bless_a shall_v i_o be_v he_o who_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n desire_v it_o the_o more_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v covetous_a of_o god_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o worldling_n be_v of_o gold_n crescit_fw-la amor_fw-la nummi_fw-la quantum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pecunia_fw-la crescit_fw-la though_o dive_v store_n of_o money_n have_v yet_o nought_o but_o money_n he_o do_v crave_v for_o as_o his_o wealth_n do_v daily_o grow_v even_o so_o his_o love_n do_v thereunto_o the_o more_o grace_n a_o saint_n have_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v for_o nothing_o be_v so_o good_a for_o he_o as_o that_o the_o more_o full_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n a_o man_n have_v of_o god_n the_o more_o greedy_a he_o be_v of_o a_o little_a more_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o talk_v with_o moses_n the_o servant_n be_v then_o so_o delight_v therewith_o that_o he_o desire_v further_a to_o see_v his_o face_n if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o full_a of_o sweetness_n think_v moses_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o hear_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o ear_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o transcendent_a felicity_n to_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o o_o lord_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o face_n they_o that_o once_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n cry_v o_o lord_n give_v we_o evermore_o of_o this_o bread_n job._n 6.34_o and_o this_o water_n joh._n 4._o he_o that_o be_v delight_v with_o music_n desire_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o he_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o wine_n drink_v often_o unto_o drunkenness_n certain_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o eye_n unto_o this_o when_o he_o say_v be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 5.18_o intimate_v that_o those_o who_o have_v once_o a_o true_a taste_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n will_v desire_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o the_o spouse_n be_v sometime_o absent_a and_o then_o the_o church_n mourn_v cantic_a 3.2_o and_o 5.6_o not_o because_o she_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o she_o have_v a_o husband_n or_o not_o or_o because_o she_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n but_o because_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n cantic_a 5.8_o and_o therefore_o will_v perpetual_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o serious_o prove_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o desire_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o knowledge_n second_o examine_v whether_o we_o can_v cry_v true_o sign_n two_o unto_o god_n in_o faith_n abba_n father_n galath_n 4.6_o for_o none_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n without_o some_o measure_n of_o true_a knowledge_n three_o try_v whether_o we_o unfeigned_o contemn_v sign_n 3_o and_o despise_v the_o world_n or_o not_o be_v we_o exalt_v in_o spirit_n &_o heighten_v in_o affection_n be_v our_o thought_n upon_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n not_o upon_o earth_n and_o earthly_a colos_n 3.1_o 2._o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o do_v for_o many_o say_v they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o world_n when_o indeed_o all_o their_o care_n be_v for_o it_o all_o their_o delight_n in_o it_o undoubted_o he_o that_o do_v indeed_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o wean_v his_o affection_n from_o it_o do_v thereby_o show_v that_o he_o look_v for_o another_o world_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o in_o which_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o he_o and_o consequent_o have_v some_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o ever_o live_a lord_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n four_o we_o must_v prove_v and_o see_v whether_o we_o sign_n 4_o be_v humble_v or_o not_o 2_o corinth_n 10.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o columbà_fw-la &_o igne_fw-la quia_fw-la igne_fw-la zeli_fw-la ardentes_fw-la &_o columbae_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la mansuetos_fw-la efficit_fw-la greg._n hom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o in_o fire_n because_o he_o make_v the_o faithful_a to_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o

one_o ear_n have_v often_o more_o corn_n in_o it_o then_o another_o so_o one_o child_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o more_o religious_a fruit_n frequent_o then_o another_o iv_o a_o stalk_n and_o this_o be_v constancy_n and_o strength_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n quest_n 3_o what_o fruit_n must_v we_o show_v of_o our_o hear_v this_o seed_n the_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v a_o root_n within_o to_o wit_n conscience_n of_o our_o way_n love_v unto_o god_n and_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o wheel_n which_o set_v we_o on_o work_n let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o we_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a i._o because_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o omit_v of_o the_o other_o ii_o because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o one_o but_o dishonour_v by_o the_o other_o iii_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o because_o we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o desire_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o eschew_v that_o which_o be_v displease_v unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n answ_n 2_o second_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o hold_v forth_o a_o stalk_n that_o be_v be_v watchful_a and_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a both_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o in_o beat_v down_o of_o those_o strong_a hold_n which_o satan_n build_v in_o our_o heart_n answ_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o a_o ear_n fill_v with_o good_a corn_n that_o be_v labour_v that_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o so_o perfect_a a_o father_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o observation_n namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o seed_n observe_v 2_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o seed_n but_o a_o good_a seed_n also_o so_o &_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a good_a and_o profitable_a seed_n save_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o only_a profitable_a seed_n to_o beget_v we_o be_v the_o gospel_n jam._n 1.18_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.23_o quest_n 4_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a good_a seed_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a hence_o because_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o thence_o namely_o i._o spiritual_a life_n for_o we_o be_v beget_v thereby_o jam._n 1.18_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.23_o ii_o food_n for_o we_o be_v feed_v thereby_o 1_o peter_n 1.2_o iii_o light_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o our_o spiritual_a walk_n psalm_n 119.105_o iu_o weapon_n and_o armour_n for_o therewith_o do_v we_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o offend_v our_o enemy_n ephes_n 6.17_o v._o comfort_n for_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n our_o heart_n be_v cheer_v under_o affliction_n romans_z 15.4_o vi_o life_n eternal_a for_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o act_n 28.28_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.12_o second_o because_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o answ_n 2_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v evil_a seed_n for_o they_o be_v either_o i._o fruitful_a unto_o evil_n and_o these_o seed_n be_v either_o first_o internal_a as_o suggestion_n imagination_n thought_n affection_n and_o the_o like_a or_o second_o external_a as_o occasion_n unto_o evil_n and_o the_o persuasion_n and_o temptation_n of_o other_o or_o ii_o unfruitful_a unto_o good_a as_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n for_o these_o rather_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n then_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v careful_o beware_v of_o a_o double_a seed_n namely_o first_o unprofitable_a seed_n for_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o wheat_n jerem._n 23.28_o yea_o the_o word_n must_v be_v speak_v as_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1._o peter_n 4.11_o indeed_o natural_a philosophy_n do_v explicate_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n more_o lively_a unto_o we_o moral_a philosophy_n do_v persuade_v we_o history_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n example_n move_v we_o and_o the_o father_n do_v show_v how_o they_o assent_v unto_o we_o now_o if_o the_o word_n be_v the_o queen_n at_o who_o beck_n all_o these_o be_v obedient_a and_o upon_o who_o as_o handmaid_n they_o attend_v we_o may_v then_o use_v they_o and_o embrace_v they_o but_o we_o must_v never_o make_v mistress_n of_o they_o second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o evil_a seed_n now_o these_o be_v either_o i._o internal_a namely_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o own_o will_n for_o from_o these_o seed_n come_v no_o good_a fruit_n but_o much_o evil_n they_o be_v fruitful_a seed_n of_o impiety_n or_o ii_o externall_n namely_o first_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o other_o as_o in_o usury_n second_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o and_o in_o lie_v three_o the_o persuasion_n and_o temptation_n of_o our_o companion_n and_o friend_n four_o our_o own_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n all_o these_o be_v evil_a seed_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a seed_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v §_o 2._o in_o the_o field_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o field_n quest_n 1_o the_o field_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n but_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 38._o say_v that_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n because_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o tare_n or_o corn_n gold_n or_o dross_n lamb_n or_o goat_n or_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o field_n yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o world_n be_v the_o field_n because_o his_o church_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o disperse_v observe_v 1_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o do_v this_o clear_o appear_v quest_n 2_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o matth._n 28_o 29._o mark_v 16.15_o act._n 10.34_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o phrase_n attribute_v answ_n 2_o and_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n hebr._n 11.13_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o they_o be_v call_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scatter_v or_o disperse_a people_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o james_n 1.1_o yea_o the_o church_n be_v call_v iii_o catholic_a for_o as_o first_o the_o name_n militant_a do_v distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o universal_a church_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n ii_o from_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o the_o wicked_a on_o earth_n even_o so_o second_o the_o name_n catholic_a do_v distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o i._o from_o the_o judaical_a church_n that_o be_v but_o a_o garden_n this_o of_o we_o being_n a_o field_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o particular_a this_o of_o we_o be_v universal_a 12.13_o universal_a read_v rom._n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n gal_n 3.27_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o also_o ii_o from_o particular_a nationall_n church_n these_o be_v only_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v call_v church_n as_o agellus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ager_n every_o little_a close_a or_o enclosure_n may_v be_v call_v a_o field_n quest_n 3_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n answ_n no_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o universal_a it_o be_v once_o a_o singular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o more_o because_o it_o be_v local_a it_o be_v never_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o it_o be_v never_o catholic_a or_o universal_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v orbis_n major_a urbe_fw-la as_o augustine_n say_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v big_a and_o large_a than_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v fides_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n because_o we_o can_v see_v it_o opus_fw-la est_fw-la oculis_fw-la angelicis_fw-la non_fw-la carneis_fw-la he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v the_o eye_n of_o angel_n not_o of_o man_n for_o nec_fw-la deus_fw-la videtur_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neither_o can_v god_n be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o ruffinus_n say_v quest_n 4_o how_o do_v man_n depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o not_o by_o forsake_v any_o kingdom_n or_o depart_v

by_o corban_n thou_o shall_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o i_o this_o exposition_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o form_n of_o swear_v and_o plain_o show_v how_o the_o pharisee_n by_o their_o tradition_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o god_n command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o father_n or_o mother_n seek_v relief_n by_o corban_n thou_o shall_v receive_v no_o profit_n from_o i_o he_o be_v discharge_v vide_fw-la drusium_n de_fw-la tribus_fw-la sect_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o scribe_n and_o quest_n 2_o pharisee_n teach_v this_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o we_o must_v know_v answ_n that_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n that_o their_o oblation_n may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o better_o they_o cover_v over_o their_o impiety_n with_o a_o curtain_n and_o vail_v of_o religion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o offer_v unto_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o parent_n than_o to_o confer_v they_o upon_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o give_v this_o double_a reason_n for_o it_o viz._n first_o because_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a father_n according_a to_o that_o of_o esaias_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n but_o we_o must_v here_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o parent_n do_v enjoin_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n that_o be_v if_o our_o earthly_a father_n bid_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n forbid_v we_o to_o do_v then_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v our_o chief_a and_o principal_a father_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v we_o must_v say_v or_o think_v we_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o relieve_v our_o parent_n we_o must_v do_v so_o because_o therein_o we_o obey_v our_o god_n and_o not_o say_v o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a deed_n to_o spend_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v expend_v upon_o my_o father_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n unto_o god_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o disobey_v he_o yea_o we_o honour_n and_o please_v the_o lord_n better_o in_o honour_v and_o relieve_v our_o indigent_a and_o age_a parent_n than_o in_o offer_v up_o any_o outward_a sacrifice_n second_o the_o priest_n confirm_v this_o their_o tenet_n by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o will_v more_o profit_v and_o benefit_v their_o parent_n to_o offer_v that_o unto_o god_n which_o they_o shall_v give_v unto_o they_o than_o if_o they_o shall_v real_o receive_v it_o the_o pharisee_n hold_v that_o if_o child_n shall_v say_v to_o their_o poor_a parent_n the_o gift_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v and_o will_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n will_v benefit_v you_o more_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o feed_v they_o or_o supply_v their_o necessity_n medio_fw-la necessity_n carthus_n s_o p._n 130._o b._n medio_fw-la but_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v a_o ordinary_a duty_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o miraculous_a or_o extraordinary_a success_n we_o must_v not_o offer_v that_o up_o that_o in_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v feed_v our_o parent_n in_o expectation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v feed_v from_o heaven_n or_o miraculous_o be_v sustain_v without_o meat_n for_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o relief_n but_o not_o the_o lord_n of_o oblation_n and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o poor_a parent_n shall_v not_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n who_o in_o this_o case_n will_v say_v i_o require_v not_o your_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v i_o never_o command_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v necessary_a food_n and_o provision_n from_o his_o parent_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o i_o concern_v the_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v of_o church_n a_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n ought_v decent_o to_o be_v keep_v yea_o and_o with_o convenient_a cost_n and_o seemly_a beauty_n to_o be_v build_v and_o repair_v and_o church_n vessel_n with_o other_o necessary_a furniture_n to_o be_v of_o the_o best_a not_o of_o the_o worst_a but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o such_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a cost_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o idol_n to_o garnish_v and_o beautify_v idolatry_n and_o poor_a people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o want_v and_o this_o we_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n argum._n our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o bestow_v large_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v their_o parent_n helpless_a and_o he_o often_o do_v inculcate_v that_o golden_a say_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v better_o to_o succour_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o poor_a child_n than_o to_o bestow_v superfluous_a cost_n upon_o dead_a temple_n of_o stone_n willet_n symps_n s_o 485._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n quest_n 1_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o tax_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n answ_n two_o thing_n namely_o i._n that_o they_o honour_v and_o observe_v their_o tradition_n more_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o ii_o that_o many_o of_o their_o tradition_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n quest_n 2_o who_o be_v in_o both_o these_o particular_n like_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n answ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o that_o church_n be_v much_o more_o honour_a and_o observe_v than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v there_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n authorise_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n authorise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o teach_v thing_n absolute_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i._o god_n say_v exod_a 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o paint_v the_o trinity_n and_o kneel_v before_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n ii_o god_n say_v by_o his_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2.4_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v a_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n only_o and_o that_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o all_o reverence_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v that_o a_o bishop_n have_v neither_o wife_n nor_o child_n iii_o god_n say_v by_o his_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v command_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o latin_a verse_n 9_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o verse_n 9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n we_o produce_v this_o place_n against_o the_o monastical_a life_n now_o use_v in_o popery_n and_o hence_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n either_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n of_o the_o recent_a monk_n but_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o the_o lord_n to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v all_o religion_n and_o religious_a kind_n of_o life_n by_o his_o word_n therefore_o that_o religion_n or_o religious_a kind_n of_o life_n which_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o the_o word_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a and_o humane_a in_o vain_a say_v our_o saviour_n do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n whence_o i_o frame_v this_o plain_a and_o direct_a argument_n those_o who_o worship_n god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n religion_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v never_o command_v by_o god_n worship_v he_o in_o vain_a that_o be_v worship_v he_o not_o at_o all_o or_o worship_v he_o hypocritical_o but_o the_o monk_n worship_n god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v never_o command_v by_o god_n therefore_o therein_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a and_o not_o at_o all_o true_o but_o altogether_o hypocritical_o

flesh_n answ_n when_o they_o fast_v but_o daniel_n abstain_v also_o from_o all_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a bread_n iv_o flesh_n object_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v of_o flesh_n do_v more_o delight_v our_o appetite_n &_o do_v more_o inflame_v the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o forbear_v when_o we_o fast_o first_o if_o the_o papist_n do_v only_a prohibit_v when_o answ_n 1_o they_o fast_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v our_o appetite_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n than_o we_o will_v never_o blame_v they_o nor_o contend_v with_o the_o m._n second_o why_o do_v they_o not_o forbid_v wine_n answ_n 2_o which_o do_v more_o inflame_v lust_n and_o which_o of_o old_a they_o do_v principal_o shun_v when_o they_o f●sted_v hence_o the_o nazarite_n be_v forbid_v wine_n but_o not_o flesh_n but_o this_o they_o will_v not_o abstain_v from_o but_o rather_o stand_v to_o justify_v it_o vinum_fw-la recess_n cum_fw-la piscibus_fw-la wine_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v drink_v when_o we_o eat_v fish_n say_v hallensis_n chem._n part_n 4._o p._n 11._o b._n answ_n 3_o three_o they_o eat_v those_o thing_n when_o they_o fast_o which_o do_v more_o kindle_v lust_n and_o be_v mo_z e_z delectable_a to_o the_o carnal_a and_o natural_a appetite_n as_o curious_a and_o dainty_a fish_n and_o conserves_n and_o preserve_v an●_n junket_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o banquet_a stuff_n and_o anchovy_n and_o caviar_n and_o iringus_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_n fl●sh_n be_v not_o forbid_v always_o when_o they_o fast_v second_o only_a flesh_n be_v not_o forbid_v when_o they_o fast_v but_o the_o father_n equal_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v their_o humiliation_n and_o we_o may_v see_v a_o double_a pla_fw-la ne_fw-la difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o papist_n i._o wine_n be_v of_o old_a forbear_v yea_o forbid_v when_o they_o fast_v abstines_n a_o vino_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la injuria_fw-la basil_n abstines_n a_o vino_fw-la sed_fw-la mulsa_fw-la bibis_fw-la vinum_fw-la specie_fw-la imitantia_fw-la svavitate_fw-la vincentia_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr mor._n eccle_n 2.13_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v this_o because_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o wit_n both_o bellarmine_n and_o azerius_n the_o jesuite_n part_n 1._o 7._o 10._o but_o yet_o now_o they_o use_v it_o vide_fw-la chem._n p_o 4._o pag._n 117._o 6._o &_o bellar._n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr open_fw-mi 2.5_o §_o ad_fw-la illum_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o herein_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o the_o father_n ii_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_n in_o their_o fast_n abstain_v from_o all_o dainty_n but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v before_o matth._n ●_o now_o the_o papist_n have_v both_o dainty_a sumptuous_a and_o gluttonous_a fast_n for_o they_o have_v except_o flesh_n whatsoever_o delicate_n can_v be_v get_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o child_n say_v mother_n when_o shall_v we_o fast_v again_o as_o though_o flesh_n will_v defile_v they_o but_o nothing_o else_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o express_o not_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v the_o man_n from_o whence_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o draw_v this_o argument_n if_o a_o man_n sin_n by_o eat_v he_o be_v pollute_v also_o by_o eat_v and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o eat_v than_o neither_o do_v he_o sin_n by_o eat_v but_o a_o man_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o eat_v for_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n therefore_o a_o man_n do_v not_o sin_n by_o eat_v and_o consequent_o they_o sin_n that_o put_v holiness_n in_o meat_n and_o prohibit_v flesh_n as_o unholy_a verse_n 13_o verse_n 13._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v out_o argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi john_n fortune_n martyr_n allege_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o popish_a ceremony_n all_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v thing_n not_o plant_v by_o god_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v root_v up_o object_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v answ_n i_o answer_v saint_n paul_n think_v not_o so_o when_o he_o call_v they_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bewitch_v who_o seek_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o they_o fox_n fol._n 1918._o col_fw-fr 2._o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o call_v god_n heavenly_a father_n answ_n that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a on_o earth_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o heaven_n where_o their_o father_n dwell_v quest_n 2_o how_o must_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n by_o walk_v and_o frame_v our_o life_n on_o earth_n according_a to_o these_o ensue_a rule_n viz._n life_n rule_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n first_o let_v we_o frequent_o meditate_v and_o ruminate_v upon_o this_o what_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o hence_o by_o death_n before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v what_o rule_n 1_o will_v become_v of_o we_o if_o we_o be_v take_v away_o before_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o any_o but_o by_o christ_n act._n 4.12_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o because_o no_o other_o thing_n will_v avail_v we_o unto_o salvation_n second_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v our_o main_a rule_n 2_o end_n and_o chief_a scope_n in_o all_o our_o action_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o and_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a of_o this_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v three_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rule_n 3_o our_o soul_n and_o next_o unto_o god_n glory_n regard_n that_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n philip._n 2.12_o and_o 2_o peter_n 1.10_o four_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o mortify_v kill_v and_o rule_v 4_o subdue_v all_o our_o corruption_n and_o lust_n rom._n 6.2_o &_o 1_o peter_n 2.11_o that_o be_v both_o i._o all_o our_o vicious_a lust_n and_o affection_n as_o anger_n concupiscence_n pride_n drunkenness_n prophannesse_n and_o the_o like_a and_o also_o ii_o all_o our_o vain_a lust_n and_o affection_n as_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o all_o vain_a joy_n and_o delight_n five_o let_v we_o spend_v our_o life_n in_o spiritual_a rule_n 5_o thing_n that_o be_v i._o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v first_o in_o a_o reverend_n and_o careful_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n second_o in_o a_o repetition_n of_o those_o thing_n with_o our_o family_n which_o we_o hear_v three_o in_o a_o private_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o conscience_n by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v four_o in_o a_o faithful_a and_o fervent_a pray_v unto_o god_n both_o private_o with_o our_o family_n and_o secret_o with_o ourselves_o and_o public_o with_o the_o congregation_n five_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n now_o these_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n ii_o we_o must_v study_v how_o we_o may_v so_o direct_v and_o lead_v our_o life_n that_o god_n may_v be_v please_v with_o we_o psalm_n 119.9_o and_o iii_o we_o must_v sometime_o fast_o for_o the_o better_a confirm_v and_o establish_v of_o we_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o good_a duty_n six_o let_v we_o watch_v in_o these_o lest_o either_o negligence_n rule_v 6_o or_o occasion_n shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o the_o practice_n and_o performance_n thereof_o seven_o let_v we_o remember_v continual_o what_o rule_n 7_o a_o shame_n it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o not_o to_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v daily_o unto_o perfection_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v dwarf_n how_o miserable_a we_o be_v because_o if_o fruit_n do_v not_o grow_v &_o ripen_v the_o tree_n wither_v the_o remembrance_n hereof_o will_v make_v we_o to_o strive_v unto_o perfection_n and_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v holy_a verse_n 14._o let_v they_o alone_o 14._o verse_n 14._o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v the_o misery_n of_o blind_a teacher_n and_o of_o those_o also_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o blind_a teacher_n first_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n

of_o his_o godhead_n &_o humanity_n and_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o he_o be_v anoint_v his_o kingdom_n prophecy_n and_o priesthood_n belong_v too_o justify_v faith_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n thereof_o answ_n 3_o three_o amesius_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 4._o pag._n 98._o answer_v that_o peter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o this_o confession_n a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o special_a mercy_n by_o christ_n the_o true_a promise_a messiah_n and_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v explicate_v and_o express_v by_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n four_o dr._n willet_n synop_n f._n 974._o answer_v answ_n 4_o that_o though_o simple_o to_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o faith_n that_o justifi_v because_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v such_o a_o confession_n yet_o this_o confession_n may_v so_o proceed_v from_o a_o man_n and_o be_v so_o utter_v by_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o may_v declare_v a_o right_n justify_v faith_n that_o be_v so_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o anoint_a messiah_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o which_o so_o confess_v believe_v it_o with_o comfort_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o even_o to_o he_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o corinth_n 12.3_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v make_v this_o confession_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o utter_v more_o than_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n which_o may_v be_v in_o devil_n except_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n also_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n verse_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar._n jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o bless_a be_v thou_o sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o blessedness_n quest_n first_o the_o word_n be_v unknown_a to_o none_o every_o answ_n 1_o one_o say_v occasional_o oh_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a man_n and_o how_o bless_a be_v i_o if_o i_o be_v but_o thus_o and_o thus_o or_o have_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n thus_o aristotle_n place_v blessedness_n in_o a_o perfect_a life_n and_o the_o stoic_n in_o virtue_n and_o plato_n in_o idaeis_n aristotle_n call_v blessedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o fortune_n second_o blessedness_n be_v that_o state_n which_o answ_n 2_o soever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o best_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v summum_fw-la banum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a three_o true_a blessedness_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n answ_n 3_o i._n present_v and_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n for_o only_o such_o be_v true_o bless_v here_o mat._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 1._o luke_n 11.28_o ii_o future_a or_o to_o come_v and_o this_o blessedness_n be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o time_n of_o retribution_n matth._n 13.43_o revelat._n 7.17_o §_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o sect._n 2_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a illumination_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n heart_n be_v evil_a genesis_n 6.5_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o and_o 15.50_o but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o before_o chapan_n 11.5_o §_o 3._o but_o my_o father_n which_o in_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o observable_a namely_o 1_o the_o person_n ii_o the_o action_n quest_n 1_o who_o do_v reveal_v divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o answ_n god_n the_o father_n my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 2_o do_v not_o christ_n reveal_v these_o divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o john_n 14.16_o answ_n god_n the_o father_n be_v here_o name_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o person_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o work_v because_o he_o work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o contrary_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n john_n 14.16_o quest_n 3_o why_o do_v christ_n call_v god_n my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n who_o will_v make_v they_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o quest_n 4_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v god_n our_o father_n from_o our_o earthly_a parent_n for_o the_o faithful_a have_v two_o father_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o earthly_a father_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o nature_n &_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o second_o a_o heavenly_a father_n from_o who_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3.20_o because_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o heavenly_a father_n quest_n 5_o what_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o or_o unto_o we_o answ_n he_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o my_o father_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n teach_v two_o thing_n unto_o we_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o reveal_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a luke_n 10.21_o object_n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o open_a book_n and_o the_o law_n a_o clasp_a book_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v vetus_fw-la revelatum_fw-la the_o old_a testament_n reveal_v and_o discover_v and_o therefore_o how_o be_v the_o gospel_n a_o secret_a mystery_n answ_n the_o gospel_n indeed_o be_v a_o great_a and_o bright_a shine_a light_n but_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o therefore_o can_v see_v it_o the_o light_n say_v saint_n john_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o we_o second_o our_o saviour_n show_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o that_o discover_v and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o john_n 14.26_o verse_n 18._o 19_o verse_n 18_o 19_o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o thou_o be_v peter_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o mean_a by_o these_o word_n sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n say_v augustine_n serm_n 13._o quest_n 1_o in_o matth_n in_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o simons_n surname_n answ_n and_o because_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v petra_n a_o rock_n therefore_o the_o body_n the_o church_n be_v petrus_n for_o the_o principal_a name_n be_v petra_n and_o therefore_o petrus_n be_v derive_v from_o petra_n and_o not_o petra_n from_o petrus_n even_o as_o the_o name_n christianus_n come_v from_o christus_fw-la and_o not_o christus_fw-la from_o christianus_n more_o plain_o thy_o name_n say_v christ_n be_v simon_n but_o henceforth_o it_o shall_v be_v peter_n that_o be_v one_o that_o depend_v upon_o petra_n the_o rock_n i_o promise_v john_n 1_o 42._o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n a_o stone_n but_o now_o i_o alter_v it_o into_o peter_n because_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v derive_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o petra_n and_o thou_o peter_n i_o be_o christ_n and_o thou_o a_o christian_n i_o a_o rock_n and_o thou_o rocky_a or_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n

church_n door_n and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o ordination_n admit_v pastor_n into_o it_o or_o ii_o by_o jurisdiction_n command_v enjoin_v or_o correct_v the_o inferior_n in_o it_o or_o expel_v the_o disobedient_a from_o it_o have_v power_n over_o they_o all_o in_o all_o case_n in_o their_o court_n by_o excommunication_n absolution_n dispensation_n and_o injunction_n as_o also_o in_o their_o conscience_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n answ_n we_o may_v answer_v to_o this_o as_o once_o the_o philosopher_n do_v to_o genesis_n multa_fw-la asserit_fw-la sed_fw-la pauca_fw-la probat_fw-la they_o affirm_v many_o thing_n but_o confirm_v nothing_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o we_o must_v or_o aught_o to_o take_v their_o assertion_n for_o undeniable_a truth_n without_o proof_n wherein_o they_o much_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o until_o they_o prove_v what_o they_o have_v say_v we_o will_v deny_v both_o the_o antecedent_n that_o christ_n give_v such_o unlimited_a and_o unbounded_a power_n unto_o peter_n and_o also_o the_o consequent_a that_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o the_o pope_n carerius_fw-la and_o bozius_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v object_n 2_o all_o absolute_a and_o direct_a power_n and_o dominion_n temporal_a ever_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o modest_a answerer_n undertake_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v from_o this_o place_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o when_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o also_o receive_v the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a sword_n and_o a_o right_a of_o erect_v and_o destroy_v kingdom_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v think_v it_o behooveful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o to_o this_o end_n ought_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v the_o civil_a sword_n both_o against_o king_n and_o other_o this_o objection_n be_v answer_v by_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n morton_n who_o they_o get_v not_o about_o to_o answer_v thus_o answ_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o own_o victoria_n be_v signify_v a_o spiritual_a authority_n different_a from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o use_n which_o be_v remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n which_o no_o way_n can_v belong_v to_o civil_a authority_n victoria_n relect._n 1_o sect._n 2._o tertiò_fw-la probatur_fw-la neither_o can_v any_o one_o doctor_n of_o but_o reasonable_a antiquity_n be_v produce_v who_o by_o these_o understand_v a_o civil_a power_n bishop_n morton_n against_o the_o modest_a answ_n part_n 3._o cap._n 6._o object_n 1._o pag._n 15._o the_o papist_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n object_n 3_o of_o judgement_n that_o they_o make_v his_o authority_n incontrollable_a not_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o divers_a jesuit_n object_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n christ_n say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n origen_n hom_n 6._o in_o mat._n say_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v give_v the_o key_n but_o of_o one_o heaven_n but_o unto_o peter_n of_o many_o to_o this_o maldonate_fw-it answer_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o nice_a subtlety_n maldon_n jesuit_n comment_fw-fr in_o matth._n 16.19_o colossian_n 379._o from_o this_o place_n further_o the_o popish_a writer_n object_n 4_o will_v prove_v saint_n peter_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o same_o honour_n power_n and_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n they_o argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o peter_n have_v especial_a jurisdiction_n give_v he_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 12._o the_o question_n here_o betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v whether_o peter_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n this_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v and_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o horum_fw-la verborum_fw-la planus_fw-la &_o obvius_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a for_o under_o two_o metaphor_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o primacy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n now_o to_o prove_v this_o the_o papist_n general_o from_o hence_o frame_v this_o argument_n whosoever_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n but_o saint_n peter_n only_o receive_v these_o key_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o this_o verse_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o plain_o express_v under_o a_o double_a metaphor_n then_o that_o same_o sense_n shall_v be_v explicate_v in_o some_o other_o place_n without_o metaphor_n but_o this_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o affirm_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o literal_a place_n which_o will_v warrant_v his_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a as_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o it_o be_v answ_n 2_o second_o if_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a that_o he_o which_o run_v may_v read_v it_o then_o certain_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v understand_v then_o but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o such_o precedency_n of_o order_n or_o primacy_n or_o monarchical_a power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o after_o this_o once_o and_o again_o they_o strive_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o great_a and_o chief_a among_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v these_o word_n otherwise_o than_o bellarmine_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a answ_n 4_o four_o if_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o facile_a as_o the_o jesuit_n feign_v then_o without_o doubt_n the_o schoolman_n will_v not_o have_v err_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o but_o all_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n with_o their_o master_n do_v understand_v otherwise_o these_o word_n than_o bellarmine_n do_v for_o they_o general_o teach_v that_o this_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v sacerdotal_a give_v first_o by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o then_o by_o they_o give_v unto_o other_o minister_n lombard_n lib._n 4._o do_v 18._o &_o alex._n ales._n part_n 4._o q._n 20._o answ_n 5_o five_o by_o the_o key_n here_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o large_a jurisdiction_n monarchical_a which_o the_o papist_n dream_v of_o as_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n and_o chair_n of_o doctrine_n judgement_n knowledge_n discretion_n between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n all_o which_o we_o grant_v together_o with_o peter_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o but_o they_o say_v hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o height_n of_o government_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o confirm_v they_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o final_o to_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a now_o all_o this_o be_v add_v without_o ground_n neither_o have_v either_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o ample_a authority_n no_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n yea_o we_o absolute_o deny_v that_o in_o these_o word_n a_o monarchical_a power_n be_v contain_v and_o we_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o be_v here_o express_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o power_n do_v consist_v in_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n vide_fw-la august_n tract_n 50._o in_o john_n theophylact._n &_o anselm_n s_o matth._n 16._o six_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o answ_n 6_o key_n belong_v only_o to_o peter_n

they_o num._n 11.29_o where_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n pray_v and_o from_o his_o heart_n wish_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o interpretation_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n so_o amos_n 7._o i_o be_o no_o prophet_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o he_o prophesi_v and_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o this_o he_o give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o therefore_o this_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n eight_o if_o by_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o answ_n 8_o lose_v be_v mean_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n than_o by_o these_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v the_o obscure_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o this_o must_v belong_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o indeed_o those_o who_o will_v be_v call_v peter_n successor_n choose_v this_o part_n to_o themselves_o 1._o themselves_o ames_n bel._n enerv_v p._n 52._o t._n 1._o nine_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o major_a answ_n 9_o proposition_n offend_v many_o way_n namely_o i._o because_o he_o say_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v give_v only_o the_o ministry_n of_o lose_v and_o remit_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n opinion_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n scharp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n 106._o ii_o he_o offend_v because_o he_o say_v that_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v give_v power_n not_o only_o to_o pardon_v sin_n but_o to_o loose_v all_o bond_n for_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o pronounce_v remission_n and_o pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o not_o to_o all_o hand_n over_o head_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n please_v but_o of_o dissolve_v and_o untie_v other_o bond_n our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o iii_o he_o sin_n in_o say_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o those_o law_n which_o be_v enact_v and_o ratify_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o with_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o which_o god_n command_v a_o man_n to_o do_v he_o may_v omit_v by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o without_o sin_n that_o which_o god_n charge_v man_n not_o to_o do_v may_v faultles_o be_v do_v if_o the_o pope_n give_v leave_v those_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o offender_n may_v be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o by_o they_o exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n but_o even_o above_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o he_o can_v take_v man_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n he_o can_v free_v they_o from_o his_o hand_n yea_o he_o can_v deliver_v they_o from_o his_o command_a and_o condemn_a power_n iv_o the_o cardinal_n offend_v by_o his_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o whosoever_o and_o whatsoever_o because_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o lose_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o bind_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o mat._n 18.18_o 19_o and_o john_n 20.23_o answ_n 10_o ten_o we_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v but_o not_o of_o bind_v or_o lose_v what_o he_o will_v or_o who_o he_o will_v or_o as_o he_o will_v as_o the_o pope_n arrogant_o claim_v in_o his_o unbounded_a power_n because_o he_o must_v only_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o and_o dispense_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o aright_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n 1.8_o god_n mat._n 18.20_o act._n 2.4_o gal._n 1.8_o answ_n 11_o eleven_o by_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n we_o must_v understand_v either_o i._o the_o pope_n only_o and_o thus_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n because_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o exercise_n the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n or_o else_o ii_o all_o bishop_n together_o and_o if_o thus_o than_o we_o must_v either_o understand_v it_o first_o of_o all_o and_o every_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n since_o peter_n time_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v true_a which_o ambrose_n say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la cap._n 6._o non_fw-la habet_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la petri_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la he_o be_v not_o the_o heir_n of_o peter_n place_n who_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o peter_n faith_n or_o second_o we_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o those_o bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o follow_v peter_n doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n answ_n 12_o twelve_o and_o last_o peter_n in_o his_o extraordinary_a office_n have_v no_o successor_n at_o all_o much_o less_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o he_o have_v than_o so_o have_v also_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a supreme_a and_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o many_o namely_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n necessary_a answ_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v necessary_a in_o many_o regard_v viz._n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n mat._n 18.17_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v holy_a mystery_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v execute_v that_o all_o impure_a person_n may_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o his_o holy_a table_n read_v 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o 11.28_o numb_a 11.31_o deuteron_n 17_o 12._o matthew_z 5.24_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o god_n be_v reproach_v and_o despit_v if_o without_o difference_n the_o wicked_a and_o blasphemer_n go_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o she_o witting_o and_o willing_o profane_v christ_n sacrament_n five_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o sinner_n that_o they_o be_v often_o admonish_v may_v return_v unto_o repentance_n six_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v 1_o cor._n 5.6_o seven_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o lest_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deter_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o some_o within_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o offender_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o without_o may_v be_v stop_v see_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o wink_v or_o favour_v but_o punish_v such_o offender_n eight_o in_o respect_n of_o sinner_n that_o from_o they_o punishment_n may_v be_v avert_v because_o the_o wicked_a approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n oat_n their_o own_o condemnation_n wherefore_o that_o this_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v that_o such_o approach_v not_o thither_o §_o 9_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v sect._n 9_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o commit_a quest._n 1_o and_o give_v of_o leave_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loo●e_v there_o be_v no_o primacy_n or_o external_a power_n of_o rule_a promise_v as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v there_o be_v first_o these_o key_n be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o worldly_a domination_n or_o power_n heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v life_n eternal_a be_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o they_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o send_v we_o to_o another_o kingdom_n and_o to_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o make_v we_o heavenly_a hearer_n and_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o

lamb_n without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 2._o so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o as_o malefactor_n but_o for_o well_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n three_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o curse_v nor_o reproach_n answ_n 3_o those_o who_o persecute_v he_o although_o they_o prosecute_v he_o with_o hatred_n without_o cause_n 1_o peter_z 2_o so_o although_o we_o be_v punish_v as_o evil_a doer_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o revile_v nor_o curse_v our_o persecutor_n nor_o avenge_v ourselves_o of_o they_o four_o as_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n answ_n 4_o father_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n unto_o their_o charge_n so_o must_v we_o do_v mat._n 5._o five_o as_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o so_o answ_n 5_o shall_v we_o do_v one_o for_o another_o 1_o john_n 3_o verse_n 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v 26._o verse_n 26._o if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o put_v a_o lamb_n betwixt_o two_o wolf_n nor_o a_o medium_fw-la betwixt_o two_o extreme_n nor_o a_o man_n betwixt_o two_o evil_n but_o the_o soul_n betwixt_o two_o orb_n earth_n and_o heaven_n this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o judgement_n fearful_a be_v the_o judgement_n and_o miserable_a the_o condition_n of_o that_o poor_a soul_n who_o so_o labour_v for_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o lose_v heaven_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v heaven_n be_v the_o object_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n heaven_n be_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n shall_v seek_v before_o all_o earthly_a thing_n for_o nothing_o can_v make_v the_o soul_n happy_a if_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o heaven_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o exchange_n of_o heaven_n no_o place_n of_o pleasure_n can_v the_o soul_n find_v to_o rest_v herself_o upon_o if_o she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o desire_v or_o endeavour_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o than_o a_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o chief_a endeavour_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v to_o make_v sure_a for_o his_o soul_n a_o mansion_n observe_v and_o receptacle_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v give_v no_o sleep_n unto_o our_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n unto_o our_o eyelid_n until_o we_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o whensoever_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o oor_a body_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o nothing_o can_v profit_v a_o man_n nor_o afford_v he_o pleasure_n if_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o habitation_n read_v matth_n 6.33_o luke_n 10.20_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.2_o heb._n 11.10.16_o &_o heb._n 13_o 14._o why_o must_v our_o chief_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v quest._n 1_o be_v rather_o to_o procure_v heaven_n for_o our_o soul_n than_o earth_n for_o our_o body_n first_o because_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n answ_n 1_o so_o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o earth_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a for_o that_o and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v best_a second_o because_o not_o earth_n but_o heaven_n be_v the_o answ_n 2_o last_o scope_n of_o a_o christian_a god_n have_v create_v we_o unto_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o our_o chief_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v for_o heaven_n three_o because_o only_a heaven_n be_v solide_o answ_n 3_o good_a and_o very_o good_a for_o we_o yea_o and_o a_o constan_n good_n thing_n whereas_o other_o thing_n be_v either_o evil_a or_o deceitful_a or_o inconstant_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o we_o shall_v labour_v most_o for_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o if_o the_o soul_n after_o her_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o heaven_n she_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v nor_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o but_o torment_v the_o soul_n night_n and_o day_n world_n without_o end_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n yea_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v make_v eternal_o miserable_a except_o it_o enjoy_v heaven_n great_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o our_o principal_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o that_o quest._n 2_o what_o good_a thing_n be_v there_o in_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v thus_o desire_v and_o labour_n for_o it_o answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o absence_n of_o all_o evil_n whatsoever_o esay_n 25.8_o revelat._n 21.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v joy_n yea_o a_o ample_a joy_n and_o a_o joy_n which_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o matth._n 15.21_o john_n 16.22_o 24._o answ_n 3_o three_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v king_n for_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n namely_o i._o for_o the_o glory_n thereof_o which_o be_v threefold_a to_o wit_n first_o of_o the_o body_n dan._n 12.3_o matth._n 13.43_o and_o 17.2_o &_o 1_o cor._n 15.42_o and_o second_o of_o the_o mind_n because_o there_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v perfect_a 1_o corinth_n 13._o and_o three_o of_o the_o state_n for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n shall_v all_o they_o have_v who_o gain_n admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 2.10_o ii_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n propter_fw-la co-regnum_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o coheireship_a and_o joint_a kingdom_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n revel_v 21.2_o iii_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n propter_fw-la dominium_fw-la mentis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o freedom_n the_o soul_n and_o mind_n shall_v there_o have_v who_o shall_v be_v perfect_o deliver_v from_o all_o base_a and_o vile_a lust_n yea_o all_o her_o enemy_n answ_n 4_o four_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v good_a society_n and_o gracious_a company_n namely_o i._o with_o all_o the_o godly_a 1_o thess_n 4.17_o and_o ii_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n matth._n 8.11_o luke_n 13.28_o and_o iii_o with_o all_o bless_a martyr_n and_o iv_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n luke_n 20.36_o and_o v._o with_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n john_n 17.24_o and_o 1_o thess_n 4.17_o yea_o vi_o with_o god_n our_o father_n 1_o john_n 1_o 3._o answ_n 5_o five_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v pure_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n read_v ephes_n 5.27_o revelat._n 3_o 4.18_o and_o 6.11_o and_o 7.9_o and_o 19.8_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a there_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o like_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 22.30_o luke_n 20.36_o matth._n 17.2_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 3.18_o and_o philip._n 3.21_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o answ_n 7_o seven_o there_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n now_o this_o victory_n over_o death_n begin_v when_o christ_n maugre_o the_o power_n of_o death_n rise_v again_o but_o be_v not_o perfect_v and_o complete_o finish_v until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n after_o which_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o death_n dare_v not_o come_v read_v 1_o cor._n 15.26.54_o hebr._n 2.14_o revel_v 21.4_o eight_o there_o and_o then_o satan_n also_o shall_v be_v answ_n 8_o tread_v under_o foot_n revel_v 12.9_o and_o 20.10_o nine_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n which_o be_v the_o answ_n 9_o height_n of_o our_o happinessesse_v matth._n 5.8_o that_o be_v not_o only_a i._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n john_n 17.24_o but_o also_o ii_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o father_n moses_n can_v not_o see_v god_n face_n exod._n 34._o but_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o heaven_n be_v worth_a our_o first_o and_o best_a and_o utmost_a endeavour_n what_o must_v we_o particular_o and_o principal_o quest._n 3_o endeavour_v after_o and_o labour_n in_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o this_o heaven_n and_o haven_n of_o happiness_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v long_o for_n it_o and_o hunger_n after_o it_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n philip._n 1.23_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.2.4_o etc._n etc._n gratissimi_fw-la servi_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la haerere_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la

because_o the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o terrestrial_a or_o from_o earth_n but_o celestial_a from_o heaven_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o king_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o he_o reign_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o power_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o faithful_a who_o although_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n they_o be_v terrene_a &_o animal_n yet_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o kingdom_n they_o be_v make_v celestial_a and_o spiritual_a for_o such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v such_o he_o make_v his_o subject_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o although_o the_o faithful_a be_v conversant_a in_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n four_o because_o the_o certain_a seat_n of_o the_o subject_n answ_n 4_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v no_o otherwhere_o than_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o be_v account_v of_o the_o world_n as_o alien_n and_o foreigner_n five_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v heavenly_a answ_n 5_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o government_n thereof_o which_o be_v altogether_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a verse_n 3._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 3._o verse_n 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o you_o become_v like_o little_a child_n in_o what_o sense_n do_v christ_n take_v child_n in_o this_o place_n quest._n and_o how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o word_n child_n take_v in_o scripture_n first_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o when_o answ_n 1_o we_o be_v humble_a lowly_a and_o poor_a of_o spirit_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o when_o we_o be_v without_o vice_n and_o malice_n as_o 1_o corinthian_n 14.20_o answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o we_o be_v call_v child_n as_o consider_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 13.11_o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n that_o be_v when_o i_o be_v under_o the_o law_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o because_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2._o answ_n 5_o five_o we_o be_v call_v child_n because_o like_a child_n we_o have_v always_o need_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o word_n as_o with_o milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o verse_n 7_o verse_n 7._o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v principal_o necessary_a that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v lively_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o eye_n and_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o these_o day_n among_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o give_v and_o take_v of_o offence_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v treat_v of_o they_o particular_o and_o something_o more_o large_o than_o ordinary_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v of_o these_o word_n concern_v scandal_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v these_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o chap._n 17._o verse_n the_o last_o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o pay_v of_o tribute_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o must_v rather_o pay_v imposition_n and_o tax_n than_o give_v offence_n because_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o offence_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 1._o whereupon_o our_o saviour_n do_v i._o show_v they_o by_o the_o humility_n of_o child_n what_o their_o duty_n be_v verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o then_o ii_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o verse_n 6._o and_o iii_o then_o and_o thereupon_o handle_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n which_o be_v threaten_v here_o by_o reason_n of_o scandal_n answ_n man_n be_v ordinary_o divide_v into_o these_o two_o rank_n namely_o first_o into_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o second_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o world_n ordinary_o and_o usual_o because_o they_o be_v many_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o many_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o woe_n that_o be_v threaten_v for_o scandal_n and_o offence_n or_o the_o world_n and_o many_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v sorrow_n and_o smart_n for_o the_o offence_n they_o give_v hos_fw-la 4.3_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v scandalous_a and_o offensive_a in_o the_o world_n be_v many_o or_o that_o many_o give_v offence_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o author_n of_o these_o scandal_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v both_o strong_a and_o crafty_a and_o vigilant_a and_o indefatigable_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o a_o enemy_n unto_o mankind_n desire_v the_o destruction_n and_o death_n of_o all_o as_o god_n desire_v their_o salvation_n and_o life_n 2_o peter_n 3_o and_o therefore_o he_o prevail_v with_o and_o against_o many_o second_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o his_o instrument_n who_o be_v many_o but_o principal_o these_o two_o viz._n i._o person_n or_o man_n that_o be_v either_o first_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a who_o hate_v all_o goodness_n and_o scandalize_v all_o good_a man_n or_o second_o diabolical_a man_n who_o like_o satan_n answ_n 2_o himself_n labour_v to_o lead_v other_o unto_o hell_n along_o with_o they_o and_o tempt_v they_o to_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o themselves_o as_o though_o juvat_fw-la socios_fw-la habuisse_fw-la doloris_fw-la it_o will_v be_v a_o ease_n unto_o they_o to_o have_v copartner_n in_o their_o misery_n or_o three_o beastly_a and_o swinish_a man_n who_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n care_v not_o what_o scandal_n and_o offence_n they_o give_v or_o four_o ignorant_a man_n who_o think_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n do_v thereby_o frequent_o give_v offence_n to_o those_o who_o judgement_n be_v right_o inform_v ii_o thing_n be_v sometime_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o work_v scandal_n as_o well_o as_o person_n viz._n first_o the_o sweetness_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o second_o the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o devil_n lend_v man_n a_o glass_n wherein_o they_o see_v how_o easy_a sin_n be_v and_o how_o hard_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v how_o full_a of_o pleasure_n sin_n be_v how_o painful_a the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v how_o delightful_a and_o please_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n be_v and_o how_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v and_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o make_v we_o more_o prone_a unto_o evil_n and_o put_v we_o back_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o consequent_o make_v we_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a to_o christ_n little_a one_o three_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o there_o be_v answ_n 3_o many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o give_v offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o as_o satan_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o his_o instrument_n subtle_a and_o many_o so_o we_o natural_o be_v weak_a and_o prone_a to_o choose_v the_o worst_a §_o 2._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v or_o it_o be_v necessary_a sect_n sect_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o say_v quest_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o offence_n shall_v come_v there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n answ_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o namely_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o heresy_n must_v come_v that_o the_o good_a may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o second_o offence_n be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n it_o so_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a observe_v but_o offence_n shall_v come_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o scandal_n acts._n 28_o 22._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.9_o and_o 2_o pet_n 2_o 3._o why_o will_v the_o gospel_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o quest_n 2_o scandal_n first_o because_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v suspicious_a and_o answ_n 1_o will_v imagine_v

of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v entreat_v it_o and_o pray_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n daniel_n 9.13_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v desire_v seek_v and_o long_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o face_n numb_v 6.6.25_o and_o 1_o chron._n 6.11_o and_o 2_o chron._n 7.14_o psalm_n 24.6_o and_o 27.8_o and_o 31.16_o and_o 42.2_o and_o 51.11_o and_o psalm_n 63.1_o and_o 67.1_o and_o 80.3.7.19_o for_o thus_o do_v david_n psalm_n 27.9_o and_o epbraim_n hosea_n 5.15_o and_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 15.12_o answ_n 3_o three_o all_o must_v learn_v to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v before_o the_o glorious_a face_n of_o god_n psalm_n 96.9_o jer._n 5.22_o as_o job_n do_v 23.15_o quest_n 4_o what_o benefit_n do_v the_o righteous_a reap_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v it_o from_o they_o but_o show_v it_o unto_o they_o 2_o chron._n 30_o 9_o job._n 33.26_o psalm_n 22.24_o jerem._n 15.19_o ezech._n 39.29_o except_o it_o be_v for_o a_o while_n either_o for_o their_o sin_n or_o trial_n as_o esa_n 59.2_o job_n 13.14_o psalm_n 13.1_o and_o 30.7_o and_o 31_o 22._o and_o 88.14_o esa_n 8.17_o and_o 54.8_o and_o 64.7_o second_o god_n face_n be_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v answ_n 2_o of_o the_o righteous_a psalm_n 4.6_o 7._o and_o 16.11_o what_o be_v predicate_v of_o god_n face_n in_o regard_n of_o quest_n 5_o the_o wicked_a first_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o fatal_a face_n psalm_n answ_n 1_o 9.3_o and_o 34.16_o and_o 68.2_o and_o 80_o 16._o lament_n 4.16_o ezech._n 38_o 20_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.9_o second_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o terrible_a face_n answ_n 2_o genes_n 3.8_o esa_n 19.1_o revelat._n 6.16_o three_o from_o the_o wicked_a god_n will_v hide_v his_o answ_n 3_o face_n deuter._n 31.17_o 18._o and_o 32.20_o jerem._n 18.17_o and_o 33.5_o ezech._n 39.23_o 24._o mich._n 3_o 4._o four_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o answ_n 4_o the_o face_n of_o god_n two_o chron._n 7.20_o jerem._n 7.15_o and_o 23_o 39_o as_o be_v israel_n 2_o king_n 17.20_o 23._o and_o judah_n 2._o king_n 23.27_o and_o 24.20_o and_o jerem._n 15.1_o and_o 52.3_o five_o god_n face_n be_v set_v against_o the_o wicked_a answ_n 5_o levitic_n 7.10_o and_o 20.3_o 5_o 6._o and_o 26.17_o jerem._n 21.10_o and_o 44.11_o ezech._n 14.8_o §_o 3._o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o the_o ubiquitaries_n object_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n humanity_n object_n they_o argue_v thus_o their_o angel_n say_v christ_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o minister_a spirit_n they_o be_v then_o present_v substantial_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o always_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o substantial_a word_n or_o deity_n may_v be_v and_o be_v present_a at_o once_o both_o in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n first_o it_o be_v no_o mighty_a miracle_n or_o wonder_v answ_n 1_o that_o he_o which_o be_v every_o where_o present_a shall_v be_v always_o see_v by_o the_o angel_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v every_o where_o and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o angel_n be_v they_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v every_o where_n at_o once_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o their_o presence_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n we_o utter_o deny_v second_o this_o phrase_n to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n do_v answ_n 2_o denote_v the_o blessedness_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v say_v always_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v always_o and_o eternal_o happy_a continual_o enjoy_v the_o familiar_a presence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o minister_n press_v continual_o to_o perform_v his_o will_n thirldly_n all_o the_o ancient_a divine_n and_o orthodox_n answ_n 3_o writer_n do_v direct_o deny_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o angel_n can_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n in_o divers_a place_n because_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n angeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la circumscriptive_a non_fw-fr repletive_a vide_fw-la thalmannum_fw-la assert_v ver_fw-la doct_v fol._n 114._o 6._o arg._n 28._o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o 17._o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o he_o unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n these_o verse_n occasion_v controversy_n both_o among_o ourselves_o and_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o propound_v a_o general_a queon_n or_o two_o quest_n 1_o what_o coherence_n connexion_n or_o dependence_n have_v these_o verse_n with_o the_o forego_n answ_n the_o coherence_n be_v thus_o christ_n our_o saviour_n tell_v of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n of_o they_o and_o teach_v to_o avoid_v they_o verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n then_o come_v he_o to_o injury_n offer_v and_o show_v how_o man_n must_v carry_v themselves_o towards_o such_o as_o do_v offer_v they_o wrong_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o order_n appear_v both_o by_o the_o text_n and_o matter_n for_o first_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v other_o and_o second_o he_o declare_v how_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o such_o as_o do_v trespass_n against_o they_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v as_o be_v general_o think_v the_o state_n of_o those_o day_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o authority_n of_o elder_n great_o diminish_v by_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v heathen_n to_o who_o some_o jew_n become_v servant_n these_o be_v publican_n of_o which_o be_v zacheus_n yea_o and_o our_o evangelist_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n very_o hateful_a but_o therein_o servant_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o free_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o as_o with_o the_o very_a heathen_a and_o gentile_n among_o they_o what_o jew_n soever_o will_v have_v to_o do_v for_o any_o wrong_n which_o they_o offer_v that_o jew_n must_v call_v these_o publican_n before_o roman_a authority_n and_o convent_n they_o there_o and_o not_o bring_v they_o into_o any_o jewish_a court_n from_o which_o they_o be_v exempt_a by_o their_o service_n to_o the_o roman_a state_n which_o liberty_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o any_o other_o privilege_v jew_n which_o will_v make_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a governor_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o who_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v recourse_n if_o they_o will_v recover_v their_o right_n or_o redress_n wrong_v offer_v they_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n answ_n the_o scope_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v to_o moderate_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o jew_n rise_v one_o against_o another_o for_o wrong_n receive_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o run_v into_o extremity_n as_o man_n nature_n be_v both_o hasty_a and_o desirous_a of_o the_o utmost_a revenge_n at_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n advise_v they_o therefore_o not_o to_o deal_v one_o with_o another_o at_o first_o as_o they_o must_v do_v with_o publican_n and_o heathen_n who_o be_v man_n hateful_a unto_o they_o and_o exempt_v from_o all_o that_o power_n which_o yet_o remain_v among_o themselves_o and_o against_o who_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v all_o extremity_n to_o the_o utmost_a but_o to_o proceed_v lovingly_z that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o prescribe_v first_o all_o gentle_a mean_n and_o when_o these_o will_v not_o any_o way_n prevail_v then_o to_o use_v extremity_n what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o three_o quest_n 3_o verse_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v answ_n if_o thy_o brother_n a_o

the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a judge_n for_o here_o he_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n willet_n synop_n pag._n 1304._o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o name_n of_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n answ_n something_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o before_o sect._n 1._o as_o also_o in_o the_o general_a question_n before_o that_o section_n i_o do_v therefore_o here_o but_o only_o add_v this_o that_o to_o esteem_v one_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n be_v not_o to_o hate_v he_o but_o not_o familiar_o to_o use_v he_o or_o not_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o who_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o shun_v the_o society_n intimacie_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o he_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n answ_n 1_o first_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v taint_v animate_v and_o embolden_v by_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o we_o make_v ourselves_o odious_a unto_o all_o who_o be_v good_a answ_n 2_o second_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o do_v despise_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o contempt_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o saint_n paul_n 2_o thes_n 3.6_o 14._o we_o command_v you_o to_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o those_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o our_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a where_o the_o word_n be_v most_o significant_a for_o it_o denote_v such_o a_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o who_o be_v affect_v therewith_o seek_v up_o and_o down_o where_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o for_o shame_n for_o as_o nothing_o animate_v a_o sinner_n more_o than_o to_o see_v christian_n yea_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n to_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o his_o company_n so_o nothing_o humble_v a_o sinner_n soon_o than_o to_o see_v that_o all_o good_a man_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o society_n and_o friendship_n now_o this_o christian_a subduction_n or_o alienation_n be_v not_o like_o the_o subduction_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o hatred_n and_o execration_n but_o our_o withdraw_n of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o love_n unto_o they_o yea_o we_o must_v not_o simple_o or_o total_o withdraw_v ourselves_o for_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o admonish_v and_o counsel_v those_o who_o we_o must_v not_o be_v familiar_a withal_o and_o how_o can_v we_o admonish_v they_o except_o we_o go_v unto_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v have_v no_o commerce_n or_o fellowship_n with_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o the_o edification_n thereof_o thus_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o to_o give_v he_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n lest_o he_o shall_v infect_v other_o for_o a_o little_a leaven_n sower_n the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n or_o for_o his_o glory_n sake_n for_o when_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n be_v tolerate_v yea_o love_a and_o entire_o acquaint_v and_o affectionate_o endear_v unto_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n it_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o those_o who_o tolerate_v such_o eccles_n cameron_n de_fw-fr eccles_n be_v think_v to_o be_v like_o those_o who_o be_v tolerate_v 1_o tim._n 6.1_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o sinner_n do_v our_o saviour_n quest_n 3_o intimate_v or_o imply_v in_o these_o verse_n vincentius_n serm._n hyemal_a pag._n 540._o observe_v answ_n that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o sinner_n here_o point_v at_o and_o withal_o how_o every_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v viz._n first_o there_o be_v some_o simple_a and_o corrigible_a sinner_n who_o when_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o be_v reprove_v thank_v the_o reprover_n and_o be_v sorry_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o the_o offence_n now_o of_o these_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o admonish_v he_o secret_o because_o he_o will_v quick_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v and_o make_v thou_o satisfaction_n second_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v proud_a and_o presumptuous_a sinner_n who_o presume_v too_o much_o of_o themselves_o and_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o justification_n now_o of_o these_o our_o saviour_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v take_v one_o or_o two_o with_o thou_o that_o by_o their_o word_n and_o persuasion_n they_o may_v be_v the_o soon_o convince_v of_o their_o offence_n and_o error_n three_o there_o be_v obdurate_a obstinate_a and_o perverse_a sinner_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o will_v be_v counsel_v advise_v and_o persuade_v by_o none_o now_o these_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n that_o by_o her_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v convict_v and_o humble_v four_o there_o be_v other_o more_o profane_a malicious_a and_o incorrigible_a sinnner_n who_o neither_o regard_n the_o admonition_n of_o their_o brother_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v nor_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o in_o love_n advise_v they_o nor_o of_o the_o church_n but_o disobey_v all_o despise_v and_o slight_v all_o now_o these_o our_o saviour_n say_v must_v be_v hold_v as_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n verse_n 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n because_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o word_n before_o chap._n 16_o 19_o i_o therefore_o here_o add_v only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v quest_n answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n ligare_fw-la &_o solvere_fw-la to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o be_v well_o know_v and_o understand_v when_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o the_o judaical_a church_n ligare_fw-la to_o bind_v do_v signify_v interdicere_fw-la prohibere_fw-la to_o interdict_v and_o prohibit_v and_o solvere_fw-la to_o loose_v signify_v jubere_fw-la permittere_fw-la to_o command_v and_o permit_v and_o therefore_o in_o their_o language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prohibere_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v permittere_fw-la and_o thus_o they_o have_v a_o say_n davidem_fw-la &_o ezechielem_fw-la nihil_fw-la ligasse_n quod_fw-la nen_fw-la esset_fw-la ligatum_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la wherefore_o to_o bind_v be_v to_o pronounce_v something_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o loose_v be_v to_o pronounce_v something_o to_o be_v lawful_a this_o therefore_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v to_o be_v unjust_a the_o cause_n be_v true_o and_o thorough_o know_v those_o thing_n g●d_v will_v decla_fw-mi e_fw-es to_o be_v unjust_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a th●se_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a those_o god_n also_o will_v declare_v just_a argum._n just_a cameron_n de_fw-fr eccles_n argum._n this_o place_n be_v produce_v by_o our_o man_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v the_o key_n to_o be_v promise_v only_o unto_o peter_n they_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o key_n be_v by_o christ_n promise_v unto_o peter_n only_o than_o they_o be_v give_v by_o he_o also_o only_o unto_o peter_n for_o he_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v but_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o to_o peter_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o verse_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o promise_v only_o unto_o peter_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o argument_n canvas_v to_o and_o fro_o let_v he_o read_v amesius_n bel_n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 1._o pag_n 162._o ad_fw-la 167._o and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o large_o handle_v there_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o prosecute_v it_o and_o frame_v the_o argument_n thus_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n of_o government_n do_v both_o belong_v

unto_o god_n and_o how_o great_a thy_o debt_n be_v yea_o remember_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n daily_o against_o thou_o so_o do_v thou_o against_o god_n and_o if_o thou_o daily_o forgive_v he_o a_o few_o offence_n thy_o father_n daily_o forgive_v thou_o many_o but_o my_o easiness_n and_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v he_o object_n 2_o will_v make_v he_o more_o obstinate_a and_o injurious_a against_o i_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v i_o forgive_v he_o do_v thou_o what_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o do_v answ_n and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o and_o commit_v the_o success_n and_o event_n unto_o god_n yea_o remember_v that_o although_o many_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o lord_n long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n yet_o the_o lord_n cease_v not_o to_o bestow_v many_o mercy_n upon_o they_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v even_o upon_o such_o but_o this_o proneness_n to_o pardon_v those_o who_o offend_v object_n 3_o i_o will_v make_v other_o despise_v and_o slight_v i_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o ready_a to_o remit_v saint_n paul_n hereunto_o answer_v that_o glory_n honour_n object_n 4_o and_o peace_n be_v prepare_v by_o god_n though_o not_o by_o man_n for_o all_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o let_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 2._o yea_o those_o who_o honour_n god_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o heaven_n by_o god_n though_o despise_v on_o earth_n by_o man_n but_o david_n curse_v his_o enemy_n for_o their_o mischief_n do_v against_o he_o and_o pray_v for_o their_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o i_o answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v true_a that_o david_n pray_v against_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o god_n will_v infatuate_a they_o and_o frustrate_v they_o as_o that_o of_o achitophel_n and_o thus_o may_v we_o desire_v wish_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v infatuate_a all_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o wicked_a intend_v against_o they_o or_o answ_n 2_o second_o david_n pray_v for_o some_o temporal_a calamity_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n that_o thereby_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v desire_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n upon_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o he_o and_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o by_o a_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v free_v from_o a_o eternal_a or_o answ_n 3_o three_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o i._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o general_a whosoever_o or_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v or_o ii_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o more_o particular_o who_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n now_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o a_o precept_n and_o precedent_n to_o the_o contrary_n first_o we_o be_v command_v to_o bless_v those_o who_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o persecute_v we_o mat._n 5._o second_o christ_n do_v not_o revile_v when_o he_o be_v revile_v 1_o pet._n 2._o nor_o curse_v those_o who_o crucify_v he_o but_o contrary_o pray_v for_o they_o object_n 5_o we_o be_v but_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o christ_n do_v answ_n the_o duty_n here_o require_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n and_o not_o only_o by_o christ_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v regenerate_v man_n we_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v perform_v it_o joseph_n although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o he_o forgive_v his_o brethren_n who_o have_v sell_v he_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n unto_o heathen_n david_n be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o forgive_v saul_n his_o enemy_n who_o pursue_v his_o life_n stephen_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o forgive_v and_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v those_o who_o stone_v he_o object_n 6_o but_o i_o be_o never_o able_a to_o forgive_v my_o neighbour_n as_o god_n forgive_v i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n to_o endeavour_v it_o answ_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o can_v forgive_v as_o the_o lord_n forgive_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o quantity_n but_o we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n if_o we_o forgive_v they_o candid_o cordial_o faithful_o and_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la for_o a_o spark_n be_v true_a fire_n and_o a_o drop_n be_v true_a water_n quest_n 5_o whether_o can_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v void_a or_o not_o that_o be_v whether_o do_v the_o lord_n remember_v impute_v and_o punish_v those_o sin_n which_o once_o he_o have_v pardon_v for_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o parable_n that_o he_o do_v he_o first_o pardon_v the_o debt_n and_o free_v the_o servant_n from_o his_o bond_n verse_n 27._o and_o afterward_o for_o the_o debt_n cast_v he_o into_o perpetual_a prison_n there_o to_o endure_v eternal_a torment_n first_o we_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n answ_n 1_o and_o that_o similitude_n and_o parable_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v accommodate_v and_o apply_v unto_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n whereof_o they_o be_v propound_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o agree_v and_o square_a with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v parable_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v always_o look_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o propound_v the_o parable_n and_o observe_v for_o what_o end_n he_o propound_v it_o and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v or_o principal_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o propound_v of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o many_o absurdity_n will_v often_o follow_v from_o parable_n wherefore_o see_v this_o be_v a_o parable_n we_o ought_v not_o too_o subtle_o to_o apply_v or_o rather_o to_o wrest_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o parable_n unto_o the_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v but_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o propound_v of_o the_o parable_n second_o christ_n have_v teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o answ_n 2_o in_o they_o all_o of_o we_o to_o pardon_v those_o injury_n offence_n and_o debt_n which_o our_o brethren_n have_v commit_v against_o we_o and_o do_v owe_v unto_o we_o verse_n 21.22_o and_o then_o present_o add_v this_o parable_n for_o the_o confirm_v and_o declare_v of_o his_o purpose_n now_o our_o saviour_n scope_n herein_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v forgive_v their_o brethren_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v by_o their_o father_n in_o this_o parable_n i._o our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o example_n of_o a_o king_n who_o forgive_v a_o great_a debt_n unto_o one_o o●_n his_o servant_n and_o hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o master_n and_o lord_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v our_o debt_n or_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o beg_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o pity_n and_o pardon_n the_o king_n here_o release_v not_o his_o servant_n nor_o remit_v his_o debt_n until_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o confess_v his_o present_a inability_n to_o pay_v and_o pray_v for_o mercy_n thus_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v natural_o slow_a to_o conceive_v a_o wrath_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v yet_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v forgive_v except_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o humble_a our_o selus_fw-la before_o our_o god_n and_o crave_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n because_o upon_o these_o condition_n the_o lord_n offer_v mercy_n unto_o we_o ii_o christ_n in_o this_o parable_n propound_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o will_v not_o pardon_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n unto_o he_o shall_v not_o thou_o also_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow-servant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o verse_n 33._o and_o hereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v pardon_v our_o brethren_n who_o have_v injure_v we_o when_o they_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o we_o and_o remit_v the_o debt_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v iii_o in_o this_o parable_n our_o saviour_n declare_v the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o king_n unto_o this_o

be_v impossible_a by_o the_o two_o latter_a sort_n of_o impossible_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o include_v contradiction_n as_o be_v prove_v clear_o afterward_o chap._n 26.26_o answ_n 5_o five_o if_o these_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n be_v except_v we_o may_v then_o say_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a luke_n 1.37_o or_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o verse_n though_o with_o man_n many_o thing_n be_v impossible_a yet_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v either_o speak_v of_o or_o imagine_v which_o as_o not_o subject_a unto_o his_o power_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o confirm_v hereof_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n only_o why_o some_o effect_n can_v be_v accomplish_v by_o some_o agent_n none_o of_o which_o have_v place_n in_o god_n the_o cause_n be_v these_o i._o the_o first_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n betwixt_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o agent_n as_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o what_o be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o some_o resemblance_n with_o god_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o be_v who_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a be_v and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n that_o either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n ii_o the_o next_o cause_n why_o a_o agent_n can_v produce_v a_o effect_n may_v be_v because_o the_o effect_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o the_o agent_n can_v accomplish_v it_o therefore_o corporal_a substance_n can_v beget_v spiritual_a nor_o inferior_a superior_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o god_n who_o be_v excellency_n itself_o iii_o the_o agent_n may_v want_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o can_v neither_o provide_v it_o of_o himself_o nor_o procure_v it_o from_o other_o but_o this_o can_v never_o hinder_v god_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o matter_n for_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v it_o he_o can_v create_v it_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o nature_n be_v and_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n six_o unto_o the_o place_n we_o answer_v that_o answ_n 6_o christ_n here_o show_v that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v high_a mind_a and_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n to_o give_v rich_a man_n humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n and_o so_o make_v than_o fit_a for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o also_o to_o make_v the_o camel_n less_o and_o so_o draw_v he_o through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n seven_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n answ_n 7_o be_v not_o good_a they_o argue_v thus_o to_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o now_o we_o know_v that_o a_o posse_fw-mi ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v therefore_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v or_o god_n can_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o he_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n follow_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o concern_v his_o will_n what_o he_o do_v or_o will_v do_v eight_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n answ_n 8_o that_o god_n can_v or_o will_v draw_v the_o huge_a body_n of_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n the_o beast_n remain_v still_o of_o that_o bigness_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o bring_v a_o proud_a rich_a arrogant_a man_n to_o heaven_n his_o affection_n not_o be_v alter_v now_o we_o say_v that_o both_o these_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n not_o because_o he_o can_v in_o his_o absolute_a power_n do_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o one_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n to_o bring_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o cause_v a_o great_a camel_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o small_a needle_n eye_n nine_o the_o thing_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o objection_n answ_n 9_o we_o say_v be_v impossible_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n or_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v false_a now_o the_o word_n say_v that_o the_o ●ody_n of_o christ_n shall_v remain_v and_o abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o now_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n ordinary_o and_o in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o as_o they_o teach_v but_o the_o impossibility_n and_o absurdity_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v sufficient_o illustrate_v afterward_o chap._n 26.26_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o some_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v except_v against_o by_o bellarmine_n let_v he_o read_v willet_n synop_v pag._n 609._o and_o scharp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la caena_n page_n 1463._o verse_n 28.29_o verse_n 28.29_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v also_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n concern_v this_o head_n of_o regeneration_n many_o necessary_a question_n may_v be_v propound_v and_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_a i_o will_v not_o balk_v they_o and_o because_o many_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v they_o all_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v regeneration_n answ_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o infuse_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o definition_n be_v these_o namely_o first_o regeneration_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o hence_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v be_v call_v his_o workmanship_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o the_o work_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o john_n 13._o and_o 3.6_o and_o ezech._n 36.26_o second_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n psalm_n 19.7_o john_n 15.3_o and_o 1._o peter_n 1.23_o and_o 2._o peter_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v regenerate_v we_o must_v attend_v careful_o to_o the_o word_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o three_o in_o regeneration_n the_o lord_n infuse_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o work_v a_o true_a and_o holy_a change_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n wisdom_n 12.11_o and_o 1._o timoth._n 1.7_o four_o god_n work_v regeneration_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n both_o for_o he_o and_o their_o glory_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a aim_n and_o end_n in_o the_o worker_n of_o regeneration_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v first_o the_o person_n work_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n aim_v therein_o i._o at_o his_o own_o glory_n proverb_n 16.4_o and_o ii_o at_o the_o good_a glory_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o those_o who_o he_o regenerate_v therefore_o second_o the_o person_n in_o who_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v shall_v aim_v i._o principal_o and_o above_o all_o to_o glorify_v their_o god_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o their_o soul_n 1._o corinth_n 10.31_o and_o ii_o next_o thereunto_o they_o must_v be_v chief_o careful_a to_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a philip._n 2.12_o because_o nothing_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v they_o next_o unto_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o what_o step_n or_o degree_n do_v the_o work_n of_o quest_n 2_o regeneration_n proceed_v or_o what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o contrition_n answ_n 1_o do_v show_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o guilt_n

glory_n 2._o timoth._n 4.4_o 8._o revelat._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o iu_o a_o kingdom_n matth._n 6.33_o luke_n 12.32_o second_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o describe_v answ_n 2_o by_o some_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n namely_o i._o by_o the_o feast_n and_o banquet_n of_o king_n ahasverus_n joy_n and_o melody_n and_o dainty_n in_o all_o abundance_n but_o yet_o it_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o that_o felicity_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o righteous_a ii_o by_o this_o world_n here_o observe_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o there_o be_v many_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v worth_a see_v and_o look_v upon_o worth_n seek_v after_o and_o worth_a enjoy_n &_o keep_v now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o excellent_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v second_o there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n now_o sitalia_n in_o carcere_fw-la qualia_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la august_n soliloq_fw-la cap._n 21._o if_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o prison_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n and_o happy_a presence_n of_o god_n iii_o by_o three_o place_n viz._n the_o womb_n the_o world_n and_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n to_o wit_n first_o respectu_fw-la locorum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n i._o as_o the_o world_n be_v more_o ample_a and_o spacious_a than_o the_o womb_n so_o be_v heaven_n more_o spacious_a and_o large_a than_o the_o world_n ii_o as_o the_o womb_n be_v dark_a and_o the_o world_n light_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o so_o the_o world_n be_v dark_a in_o comparison_n of_o heaven_n a_o child_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o womb_n but_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o see_v much_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n it_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n know_v more_o in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o they_o shall_v know_v much_o more_o in_o heaven_n than_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n iii_o in_o the_o womb_n methusalem_n continue_v nine_o month_n in_o the_o world_n 969_o year_n but_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o our_o life_n ordinary_o be_v long_a in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o by_o much_o it_o be_v long_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o in_o this_o world_n second_o respectu_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o we_o here_o mark_v two_o thing_n namely_o i._o as_o our_o delight_n be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o it_o be_v great_a in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o world_n ii_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v great_a when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n so_o it_o be_v great_a in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o world_n three_o respectu_fw-la roboris_fw-la corporalis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o body_n ordinary_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n so_o it_o be_v more_o agile_a strong_a and_o quick_a in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o world_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o describe_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n life_n everlasting_a be_v honore_n by_o the_o honour_n thereof_o luke_n 22.30_o and_o 12.37_o 1._o corinth_n 6.3_o and_o rom._n 2.10_o and_o answ_n 4_o four_o sociis_fw-la by_o the_o companion_n we_o shall_v there_o have_v daniel_n 7.10_o quest_n 10_o what_o joy_n glory_n and_o felicity_n shall_v we_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o negative_o facilius_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la paenit_fw-la it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o tell_v what_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n than_o what_o be_v for_o it_o pass_v all_o humane_a understanding_n revelat._n 2.17_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 2.9_o acquiri_fw-la potest_fw-la aestimari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la 22._o heaven_n may_v be_v acquire_v but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v value_v to_o its_o worth_n revelation_n 21.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o affirmative_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v happy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n i._o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o heaven_n in_o our_o body_n for_o there_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o molestation_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o body_n namely_o i._o from_o all_o affliction_n and_o danger_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v security_n ii_o from_o all_o disease_n weakness_n and_o old_a age_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v complete_a health_n &_o strength_n iii_o from_o all_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n because_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v spiritual_a body_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o iv_o from_o death_n and_o corruption_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v eternity_n second_o in_o heaven_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v nimble_a and_o quick_a as_o mr._n perkins_n gather_v from_o their_o sudden_a ascent_n into_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v something_o curious_a three_o in_o heaven_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o fair_a daniel_n 12.3_o matth._n 13.43_o and_o 17.5_o and_o mark_v 12.25_o ii_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o our_o soul_n for_o there_o first_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o threefold_a freedom_n namely_o i._o from_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o as_o ezech._n 37.23_o and_o ii_o from_o ignorance_n and_o imperfection_n and_o iii_o from_o all_o weak_a affection_n as_o anger_n fear_v sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfection_n of_o gift_n 1._o corinth_n 13.10_o and_o three_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la cap._n 13._o this_o be_v that_o knowledge_n which_o john_n 17.3_o speak_v of_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 13.12_o and_o matth._n 5.6_o hebr._n 12.14_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o corporal_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n quest_n 11_o as_o job_n seem_v to_o affirm_v chap._n 19.27_o where_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o even_o with_o these_o eye_n first_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v even_o with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n because_o although_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v see_v second_o god_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n answ_n 2_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o corporal_a eye_n but_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v see_v three_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n have_v in_o it_o these_o four_o answ_n 3_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o decree_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n ii_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o love_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o former_a knowledge_n iii_o joy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n presence_n iv_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n and_o loud_a hallelujah_n revelat._n 19.1_o 3_o 4_o 6._o what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o excellency_n and_o quest_n 12_o felicity_n of_o life_n eternal_a first_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v answ_n 1_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n second_o in_o misery_n affliction_n and_o distress_n answ_n 2_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o comfort_n because_o they_o be_v but_o transitory_a and_o momentany_a but_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a answ_n 3_o three_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o under_o the_o pang_n thereof_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v joy_n because_o death_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n philip._n 1.23_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o to_o seek_v heaven_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o next_o unto_o god_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v for_o matth._n 6.33_o as_o evident_o appear_v thus_o i._o if_o we_o long_v for_o and_o lust_n after_o worldly_a thing_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a and_o better_a ii_o if_o we_o hunger_n after_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v perfect_a iii_o if_o the_o read_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a question_n concern_v the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n delight_v we_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v true_a yea_o far_a exceed_v our_o expression_n and_o expectation_n iv_o if_o we_o desire_v great_a thing_n than_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a than_o the_o great_a and_o this_o be_v a_o praiseworthy_a ambition_n to_o sleight_v the_o

his_o praise_n out_o of_o infant_n and_o suckling_n who_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o understand_v how_o much_o more_o than_o out_o of_o these_o who_o can_v speak_v and_o have_v some_o understanding_n fulke_n 19_o verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o when_o he_o see_v a_o figtree_n in_o the_o way_n he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o find_v nothing_o thereon_o but_o leave_v only_o and_o say_v unto_o it_o let_v no_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hence_o forward_o for_o ever_o and_o present_o the_o figtree_n wither_v away_o we_o say_v that_o although_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v now_o but_o like_o a_o wither_a tree_n yet_o it_o shall_v flourish_v again_o hereafter_o object_n now_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v christ_n here_o curse_v this_o figtree_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v never_o fruit_n grow_v upon_o thou_o henceforth_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o tree_n and_o that_o church_n shall_v never_o flourish_v again_o answ_n that_o figtree_n which_o be_v here_o accurse_v by_o christ_n never_o to_o bear_v fruit_n again_o represent_v the_o jew_n who_o live_v then_o and_o those_o who_o shall_v live_v till_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o full_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v than_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v they_o and_o their_o rod_n shall_v flourish_v again_o verse_n 22._o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n verse_n 22_o believe_a you_o shall_v receive_v §_o 1._o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v sect._n 1_o in_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o point_v out_o this_o observation_n unto_o we_o observe_v namely_o that_o true_a and_o lawful_a prayer_n never_o want_v his_o effect_n how_o do_v the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v quest_n 1_o most_n evident_o from_o these_o particular_n to_o wit_n first_o from_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n answ_n psalm_n 22.24_o and_o 50.15_o john_n 16.24_o james._n 5.16_o and_o jerem._n 29.13_o amos._n 5.4_o 6._o second_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n 1._o thes_n 5.24_o hebr._n 6.10_o three_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o what_o we_o want_v john_n 14.13_o and_o 16_o 24._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n four_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o supply_v our_o want_n and_o only_o wait_v until_o we_o pray_v james._n 4.2_o five_o from_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o chap._n 6._o six_o from_o a_o absurdity_n which_o otherwise_o will_v follow_v for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n than_o we_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n at_o all_o for_o i._o we_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o trust_v unto_o but_o only_o unto_o god_n psalm_n 73.25_o ii_o we_o can_v see_v he_o for_o none_o have_v see_v he_o at_o any_o time_n iii_o our_o only_a way_n unto_o he_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o man_n we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a if_o we_o be_v unsure_a of_o his_o love_n to_o help_v we_o or_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n but_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v hear_v be_v evident_a from_o these_o place_n 2._o chronic._n 14.7_o and_o 15.2_o 15._o psalm_n 118.5_o and._n 120.1_o esa_n 38.5_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o be_v quest_n 2_o not_o hear_v if_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v we_o must_v know_v answ_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o pray_v not_o lawful_o for_o god_n be_v near_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o psal_n 145.18_o but_o more_o particular_o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v one_o of_o these_o either_o first_o because_o we_o be_v wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o be_v abominable_a unto_o he_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15.29_o psalm_n 145.19_o or_o second_o because_o our_o request_n be_v not_o lawful_a that_o be_v when_o either_o i._o we_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o good_a as_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o revenge_n or_o ii_o when_o we_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n glory_n neither_o suit_n with_o our_o good_a or_o iii_o when_o we_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o superfluous_a serve_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o lust_n psal_n 50.15_o and_o 120.1_o and_o 116.3_o 4._o and_o 18.6_o or_o three_o because_o we_o be_v not_o aright_o prepare_v to_o pray_v that_o i●_n when_o either_o i._o we_o pray_v without_o any_o meditation_n and_o examination_n at_o all_o not_o consider_v and_o ponder_v either_o how_o we_o must_v pray_v or_o for_o what_o or_o ii_o when_o we_o pray_v with_o our_o sin_n upon_o we_o and_o in_o we_o as_o the_o people_n do_v josh_n 7._o and._n 1._o tim._n 28._o or_o iii_o when_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o we_o pray_v for_o as_o for_o example_n we_o pray_v for_o a_o sight_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v the_o assurance_n and_o apprehension_n thereof_o until_o we_o have_v serious_o undertake_v to_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n yea_o until_o renovation_n holy_a affection_n zeal_n and_o the_o like_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o four_o because_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o faithful_a here_o observe_v that_o unto_o a_o faithful_a prayer_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v namely_o i._o selfe-deniall_n and_o all_o selfe-confidence_n pray_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 14_o 13._o and_o ii_o a_o sure_a confidence_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o will_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o mark_n 11.24_o hebr._n 10.22_o and_o iii_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v jude._n 20._o or_o five_o because_o we_o beg_v thing_n peremptory_o and_o not_o with_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o sixthly_a because_o we_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o our_o prayer_n but_o quick_o grow_v weary_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v always_o efficacious_a and_o fruitful_a let_v we_o labour_n i._o that_o our_o person_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o ii_o that_o our_o request_n may_v be_v lawful_a that_o be_v let_v we_o desire_v first_o always_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o second_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o three_o only_o necessary_a thing_n and_o iii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v right_o prepare_v before_o we_o pray_v that_o be_v we_o must_v first_o meditate_v of_o our_o want_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o second_o we_o must_v remove_v from_o we_o the_o love_n guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o three_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v vessel_n of_o honour_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o receive_v those_o grace_n which_o we_o crave_v and_o iv_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v faithful_a that_o be_v not_o offer_v up_o with_o any_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o pour_v forth_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o a_o sure_a confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o v._o we_o must_v always_o conclude_v our_o request_n with_o a_o willing_a submission_n unto_o god_n will_n and_o vi_o we_o must_v continue_v ask_v till_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n until_o we_o have_v obtain_v what_o we_o want_v §_o 2._o believe_v our_o saviour_n here_o by_o show_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o sect._n 2_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o faith_n may_v move_v this_o quaere_fw-la what_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o a_o true_a lively_a quest_n and_o justify_v faith_n the_o proper_a and_o principal_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o particular_a apprehension_n answ_n and_o application_n of_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n now_o this_o particular_a and_o justify_v faith_n include_v in_o it_o a_o general_a faith_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v doubt_v in_o general_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o

by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o because_o their_o call_n be_v not_o still_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o thus_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n samuel_n shall_v not_o be_v place_v among_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n i_o answer_v answ_n although_o samuel_n be_v a_o judge_n yet_o he_o continue_v still_o a_o prophet_n and_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n they_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o expound_v of_o he_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n thus_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v reside_v with_o i_o and_o be_v equal_a unto_o i_o and_o partake_v equal_o with_o i_o of_o my_o majesty_n and_o glory_n thus_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o expound_v the_o word_n hebr._n 1.3_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n thus_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v be_v thou_o above_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o of_o all_o other_o most_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o i_o and_o do_v thou_o perfect_o and_o infinite_o abound_v in_o virtue_n grace_n honour_n and_o glory_n above_o all_o other_o angel_n and_o man_n carthus_n page_n 282._o object_n this_o place_n be_v object_v by_o the_o ubiquitaries_n to_o prove_v the_o vbiquity_n of_o christ_n humanity_n because_o it_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v by_o christ_n himself_o which_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o because_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o sit_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o bodily_a ubiquity_n and_o consequent_o that_o before_o this_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_n for_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v before_o the_o cause_n second_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o be_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o deny_v that_o that_o which_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v every_o where_n for_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a christ_n humanity_n be_v corporal_a and_o therefore_o although_o wheresoever_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v christ_n deity_n yet_o not_o his_o humanity_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o speech_n to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o god_n proper_o have_v neither_o right_a nor_o left_a hand_n here_o observe_v that_o god_n right_a hand_n have_v a_o threefold_a signification_n in_o scripture_n namely_o i._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o power_n or_o omnipotency_n by_o which_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o also_o show_v himself_o powerful_a as_o man_n oftentimes_o call_v their_o strength_n especial_o in_o war_n by_o their_o right_a hand_n by_o which_o they_o most_o use_v to_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n especial_o that_o which_o he_o show_v against_o his_o enemy_n be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o right_a hand_n as_o exodus_fw-la 15.6_o and_o psal_n 118.16_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n because_o in_o power_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n be_v god_n with_o god_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o not_o be_v as_o he_o be_v man_n of_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o every_o where_n ii_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v sometime_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n because_o by_o he_o the_o father_n create_v preserve_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n often_o by_o god_n right_a hand_n understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n call_v the_o spirit_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v there_o christ_n be_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o be_v his_o humanity_n for_o that_o be_v not_o wheresoever_o his_o deity_n be_v which_o be_v indeed_o every_o where_n iii_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n signify_v the_o dignity_n honour_n glory_n great_a power_n and_o felicity_n of_o god_n reign_v in_o heaven_n so_o for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o after_o he_o have_v undergo_v and_o overcome_v his_o troublesome_a labour_n and_o finish_v his_o work_n upon_o earth_n he_o do_v sit_v that_o be_v rest_n with_o his_o father_n in_o all_o felicity_n and_o quiet_a and_o have_v the_o next_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o dignity_n honour_n and_o glory_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o enjoy_v as_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n as_o any_o creature_n can_v enjoy_v viz._n a_o finite_a power_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o far_o surpass_v the_o dignity_n glory_n and_o power_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o objection_n prosecute_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o mr._n hill_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 119_o 120_o 121_o 122._o §_o 3._o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n sect._n 3_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n or_o quest_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o answ_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o both_o show_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o the_o subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n 1._o corinth_n 15.24_o 25_o 26._o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n in_o these_o word_n these_o four_o thing_n be_v imply_v and_o signify_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n who_o will_v labour_v to_o oppress_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n and_o second_o that_o christ_n reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v more_o potent_a and_o powerful_a than_o they_o all_o that_o be_v maugre_o all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n he_o will_v so_o save_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o whole_o prevail_v against_o it_o yea_o three_o that_o at_o length_n his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v save_v and_o glorify_v his_o church_n but_o cast_v all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o into_o eternal_a fire_n and_o four_o that_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v abolish_v vanquish_v and_o put_v down_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o direct_a and_o real_a resign_v or_o forsake_v or_o give_v over_o of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o of_o a_o double_a change_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o i._o in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n he_o shall_v rule_v and_o reign_v without_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v and_o regulate_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o ii_o the_o triumphant_a church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n nor_o disturbance_n of_o any_o as_o the_o militant_a church_n now_o be_v chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o for_o they_o bound_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n but_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v quest_n be_v all_o that_o true_a which_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v they_o answ_n 1_o first_o many_o thing_n undoubted_o which_o the_o pharisee_n hold_v and_o

word_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.20_o gal._n 1.8_o ezech._n 13.3_o 14._o and_o 1_o timoth._n 1.3_o and_o 6.3_o although_o teacher_n shall_v neither_o do_v nor_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o thus_o the_o papist_n teach_v i._o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v paint_v contrary_a to_o deut._n 4.15_o and_o ii_o that_o creature_n may_v be_v worship_v contrary_a to_o acts._n 10.26_o revel_v 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o and_o iii_o they_o teach_v humane_a device_n and_o will-worship_n contrary_a to_o colos_n 2.18_o 23._o eleven_o they_o teach_v devilish_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o and_o twelve_o they_o despise_v authority_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o jude_n 8._o thirteen_o they_o teach_v lie_n and_o pias_fw-la fraud_n godly_a deceit_n jerem._n 29.9_o and_o 1_o king_n 13.18_o how_o may_v we_o beware_v and_o avoid_v these_o or_o what_o quest_n 3_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o false_a teacher_n and_o deceitful_a workman_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o inconstant_a ephes_n 4.14_o heb._n 13.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o act_n 17.11_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n jam._n 1.5_o psal_n 119.33_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v be_v save_v obser_n our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n the_o perfection_n of_o man_n the_o very_a compliment_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o chief_a felicity_n man_n can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o be_v to_o be_v save_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v matth._n 5.3_o 8_o 10._o and_o 13.43_o mark_n 10.30_o luke_n 12.32_o and_o 22.29_o and_o john_n 3.15_o 16_o 36._o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n be_v man_n great_a felicity_n answ_n it_o appear_v thus_o because_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o this_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o conjunction_n with_o he_o we_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o these_o end_n viz_o first_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o a_o time_n in_o grace_n and_o second_o that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o glory_n we_o i._o know_v god_n dark_o and_o imperfect_o and_o ii_o at_o last_o we_o know_v he_o perfect_o and_o clear_o 1_o cor._n 13._o we_o be_v now_o in_o darkness_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o obliterated_a in_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n john_n 17.3_o and_o that_o first_o in_o grace_n and_o second_o afterward_o in_o glory_n which_o be_v call_v life_n eternal_a quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o blame_v worthy_a answ_n those_o who_o be_v careful_a for_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o only_o careless_a of_o heaven_n and_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n here_o observe_v four_o degree_n of_o such_o man_n namely_o first_o some_o at_o first_o be_v like_o bruit_n beast_n wallow_v in_o pleasure_n and_o whole_o follow_v sense_n and_o appetite_n when_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o than_o second_o afterward_o they_o become_v foolish_a rom._n 1.21_o turn_v from_o pleasure_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o riches_n and_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n and_o deceit_n think_v gain_n godliness_n 1_o timoth_n 6._o three_o than_o they_o grow_v sluggish_a in_o religion_n begin_v with_o balaam_n to_o wish_v for_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o four_o if_o they_o do_v perform_v any_o religious_a duty_n and_o holy_a exercise_n then_o by_o and_o by_o they_o grow_v proud_a pharisees_n hope_v to_o obtain_v heaven_n by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n or_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o outward_a observance_n and_o here_o stop_v dream_v of_o salvation_n and_o rest_v in_o these_o dream_n until_o be_v awaken_v unto_o judgement_n they_o find_v that_o they_o be_v but_o well_n without_o water_n and_o lamp_n without_o oil_n quest_n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o to_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o salvation_n here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o answ_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n philip._n 1.23_o this_o be_v the_o first_o in_o our_o intention_n though_o the_o last_o in_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n and_o step_n unto_o heaven_n to_o long_o for_o it_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o desire_v it_o and_o second_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v christ_n this_o go_v before_o the_o other_o in_o work_n for_o we_o must_v obtain_v christ_n by_o faith_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o place_v no_o confidence_n or_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n labour_v to_o apply_v he_o by_o faith_n unto_o our_o soul_n john_n 5.24_o and_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v in_o obedience_n faith_n and_o all_o grace_n until_o we_o enjoy_v he_o full_o in_o heaven_n §_o 3._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n sect._n 3_o what_o name_n quest_n or_o epithet_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o answ_n 1_o corinth_n 2.17_o and_o 11.7_o and_o ephes_n 6.7_o and_o second_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mark_v 1.1_o answ_n 2_o colos_n 3.16_o and_o three_o from_o its_o quality_n it_o be_v call_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n hebr._n 6.1_o and_o 1._o timoth._n 4.6_o and_o good_a seed_n matth._n 13.23_o and_o sound_a doctrine_n titus_n 2.1_o and_o four_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 1.1_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o five_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 1.21_o and_o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o and_o sixthly_a the_o word_n of_o life_n philip._n 2.16_o both_o because_o it_o show_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o life_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o seven_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n because_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v wrought_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o 2._o corinth_n 5.18_o 19_o ephes_n 6.15_o and_o eighthly_a the_o word_n of_o truth_n colos_n 1.5_o and_o 2._o timoth_n 2.15_o and_o 1._o king_n 10.6_o and_o 17.24_o and_o nine_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n roman_n 10.8_o and_o ten_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n revelat._n 14.6_o and_o eleven_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o and_o twelve_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.17_o and_o thirteen_o it_o be_v call_v seed_n matth._n 13.33_o because_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o its_o proper_a kind_n and_o fourteen_o food_n matth._n 24.44_o 49._o and_o hence_o feed_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o preach_v as_o john_n 21.15_o and_o fifteenth_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o lay_v down_o and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 1.17_o 23._o galath_n 6.14_o and_o last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.11_o and_o ephes_n 1.12_o 17_o 18._o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v its_o nature_n excellency_n and_o worth_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n object_n bellarmine_n the_o roman_n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o urge_v this_o place_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o at_o his_o come_v all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o he_o but_o there_o be_v many_o great_a country_n which_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o at_o all_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v add_v only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n viz_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o

word_n where_o the_o carcase_n be_v that_o be_v the_o body_n there_o will_n the_o eagle_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o exposition_n be_v clear_o show_v by_o mr._n foster_n in_o his_o sponge_n to_o wipe_v away_o this_o weapon_n salve_n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o mr._n flood_n who_o so_o stout_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o wonderful_a salve_n against_o he_o will_v defend_v this_o exposition_n or_o undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n second_o origen_n by_o the_o carcase_n understand_v answ_n 2_o the_o church_n by_o the_o eagle_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o gather_v together_o their_o union_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v three_o some_o by_o carcase_n here_o understand_v the_o answ_n 3_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o eagle_n the_o saint_n and_o by_o their_o gather_v together_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n sufficient_a for_o all_o hierome_n four_o other_o understand_v this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o answ_n 4_o adumbration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o carcase_n understanding_n christ_n the_o judge_n by_o the_o eagle_n the_o soul_n go_v to_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o gather_n together_o the_o general_a judgement_n thus_o chrysost_o hilar._n ferus_fw-la aretius_n stella_n maldonat_n five_o other_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v answ_n 5_o up_o into_o heaven_n whether_o christ_n have_v carry_v his_o humane_a body_n which_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o that_o where_o christ_n now_o be_v there_o all_o his_o saint_n shall_v ascend_v and_o be_v hereafter_o thus_o august_n and_o gregor_n and_o muscul_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 17.37_o have_v ask_v christ_n whether_o the_o elect_n shall_v he_o take_v to_o this_o christ_n answer_v wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o similitude_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o eagle_n be_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o carcase_n though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o so_o the_o faithful_a and_o heavenly_a eagle_n above_o all_o thing_n long_o to_o feed_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o again_o as_o the_o eagle_n be_v content_a with_o the_o carcase_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o be_v so_o the_o elect_a regard_n no_o more_o nor_o more_o than_o this_o to_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v verse_n 30._o 30_o verse_n 30_o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n quest_n i_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v this_o question_n answ_n but_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o will_v only_o do_v as_o many_o more_o have_v do_v before_o i_o that_o be_v show_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o which_o of_o they_o i_o rather_o adhere_v unto_o first_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o sign_n shall_v be_v the_o answ_n 1_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o spear_n and_o nail_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o christ_n death_n altogether_o and_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o only_o second_o lactantius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o before_o answ_n 2_o christ_n descend_v to_o judgement_n cadet_n repent_v gladius_fw-la é_fw-fr coelo_fw-la a_o sword_n shall_v sudden_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o righteous_a may_v know_v that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_v come_v lactant._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o three_o zaga_n zabo_n the_o aethiopike_a bishop_n answ_n 3_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v bear_v the_o cross_n before_o he_o &_o in_o manu_fw-la gladium_fw-la and_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o crucifier_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o cross_n damianus_n de_fw-fr morib_n aethiop_n answ_n 4_o four_o some_o by_o this_o sign_n understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n only_o but_o yet_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o i._o ●ome_v think_v this_o sign_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o man_n forehead_n ii_o other_o think_v that_o this_o sign_n shall_v be_v a_o banner_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o display_v before_o in_o sign_n of_o victory_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi iii_o other_o avouch_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o a_o cross_n bear_v before_o he_o bellarm._n the_o sanct_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 28_o et_fw-la rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la et_fw-la chrysost_fw-la et_fw-la muscul_fw-la and_o chrysostome_n render_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v appear_v namely_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o chrst_n when_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v hurt_v by_o the_o throw_n of_o a_o stone_n at_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o stone_n along_o with_o he_o unto_o judgement_n for_o the_o quick_a convince_a and_o great_a confusion_n of_o he_o that_o throw_v it_o at_o he_o musculus_fw-la think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o triumph_n against_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o also_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n himself_o both_o to_o show_v the_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o almighty_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n answ_n 5_o five_o some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o sign_n be_v mean_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o suffering_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o side_n and_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o this_o may_v be_v and_o dr._n willet_n do_v incline_v to_o this_o rather_o than_o the_o former_a although_o simple_o he_o assent_v to_o neither_o it_o be_v more_o like_a say_v he_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v show_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n in_o his_o body_n than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o those_o be_v feel_v and_o see_v in_o his_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a conjecture_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o wound_n be_v either_o now_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v behold_v and_o look_v upon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a indeed_o shall_v behold_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o th●t_o he_o shall_v appear_v as_o pierce_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o either_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o glorify_v shall_v still_o retain_v any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v espy_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o body_n which_o with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o shall_v obscure_v the_o sun_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a our_o ecclesiastical_a expositor_n do_v understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o caelesti_fw-la potentia_fw-la praeditus_fw-la quasi_fw-la signo_fw-la in_o sublime_a erecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v endow_v with_o celestial_a power_n as_o with_o a_o sign_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o he_o calvin_n et_fw-fr p._n martyr_n answ_n 7_o seven_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o i_o conceive_v but_o his_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a appear_v who_o shall_v come_v in_o great_a glory_n as_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o world_n now_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o it_o signify_v any_o such_o visible_a sign_n as_o be_v former_o conceive_v in_o the_o five_o former_a answer_n because_o it_o be_v say_v mark_n 13.19_o and_o luke_n 21_o 27._o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v or_o at_o least_o seem_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n himself_o in_o his_o glorious_a appear_v eight_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n so_o bold_o to_o answ_n 8_o affirm_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o at_o all_o other_o sign_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v appear_v with_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o rainbow_n revelat._n 10.1_o with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n revelat._n 1.16_o and_o with_o a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n revelat._n 10.2_o now_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n may_v appear_v with_o those_o sign_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v sometime_o show_v himself_o than_o they_o have_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n verse_n 31._o 31_o verse_n 31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a

man_n do_v frequent_o prevent_v danger_n whereas_o the_o secure_a fall_n into_o it_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a security_n among_o we_o nor_o freedom_n from_o evil_a if_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n namely_o i._o our_o sin_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o our_o continuance_n in_o sin_n and_o ii_o our_o god_n who_o we_o offend_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o see_v and_o register_n all_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o justice_n and_o truth_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o spare_v our_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o iii_o how_o god_n have_v punish_v other_o for_o our_o admonition_n and_o terror_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o plague_n famine_n &_o war_n among_o our_o neighbour_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v waste_v which_o heavy_a judgement_n we_o can_v but_o think_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n infinite_a justice_n to_o have_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o great_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o except_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a for_o we_o to_o be_v secure_a quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o worthy_a of_o blame_n answ_n 1_o first_o they_o be_v extreme_o faulty_a who_o think_v that_o state_n to_o be_v the_o happy_a where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o true_a and_o security_n be_v a_o sure_a answ_n 2_o sign_n of_o approach_a misery_n second_o those_o also_o be_v to_o be_v tax_v who_o think_v the_o godly_a to_o be_v melancholy_a man_n because_o they_o fear_v danger_n when_o neither_o danger_n nor_o distress_n appear_v quest_n 4_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o root_n of_o our_o security_n we_o shall_v consult_v with_o ourselves_o and_o see_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v and_o whether_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v secure_a or_o not_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o ourselves_o and_o way_n and_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o prepare_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o answ_n 3_o three_o to_o awaken_v other_o who_o be_v sleepy_a and_o secure_a because_o security_n show_v that_o judgement_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o perceive_v some_o asleep_a therein_o we_o will_v awaken_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o when_o we_o see_v man_n lull_v asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o it_o be_v require_v answ_n 4_o four_o that_o we_o shall_v meditate_v of_o our_o death_n and_o repent_v before_o our_o death_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o rabbi_n repent_v one_o day_n before_o thy_o death_n that_o be_v every_o day_n we_o shall_v daily_o expect_v death_n and_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n prepare_v daily_o for_o it_o five_o we_o must_v do_v as_o noah_n do_v make_v a_o answ_n 5_o ark_n against_o the_o overflowing_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o labour_n that_o our_o god_n may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n labour_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o for_o it_o for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o security_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o security_n and_o the_o remedy_n quest_n 5_o against_o it_o first_o ignorance_n error_n or_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n cause_v security_n many_o think_v that_o god_n neither_o see_v nor_o observe_v their_o sin_n neither_o will_v punish_v they_o because_o as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n think_v all_o these_o terrene_a and_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v rule_v by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o incogitancy_n of_o both_o cause_v security_n for_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o neither_o remember_v think_v of_o nor_o know_v the_o remedy_n against_o this_o cause_n be_v to_o think_v sin_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o omnipresent_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n and_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o will_v punish_v undoubted_o sin_n in_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o it_o and_o turn_v from_o it_o second_o a_o neglect_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n answ_n 2_o prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v cause_v security_n and_o ignorance_n for_o none_o ordinary_o be_v more_o secure_a than_o they_o who_o most_o neglect_v all_o exercise_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n now_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v to_o be_v diligent_a industrious_a and_o frequent_a in_o all_o holy_a mean_n and_o duty_n both_o public_a and_o private_a answ_n 3_o three_o incredulity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n cause_v security_n when_o man_n heart_n grow_v hard_a sleepy_a and_o unfaithful_a neither_o believe_v the_o promise_n nor_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n than_o they_o grow_v secure_a now_o this_o infidelity_n be_v strengthen_v by_o our_o sensuality_n for_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n so_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n darken_v and_o obscure_a the_o light_n of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v natural_o backward_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o sense_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o cause_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o assent_v to_o every_o good_a word_n of_o god_n as_o infallible_o true_a yea_o to_o remember_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o before_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n unaccomplish_v because_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v he_o will_v also_o certain_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v fear_v his_o threaten_n and_o believe_v his_o promise_n four_o a_o presumption_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n cause_v answ_n 4_o at_o least_o corroborate_v this_o in_o fidelity_n for_o when_o man_n think_v that_o he_o who_o make_v they_o will_v save_v they_o and_o though_o they_o sin_n yet_o grace_n shall_v abound_v then_o they_o speedy_o wax_v carnal_o secure_a the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v not_o to_o presume_v of_o mercy_n without_o repentance_n obedience_n and_o faith_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n let_v the_o impenitent_a sinner_n go_v unpunished_a exod._n 34.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o again_o that_o he_o that_o make_v man_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n if_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o rebellious_a esa_n 27.11_o five_o prosperity_n cause_v security_n and_o make_v answ_n 5_o man_n fearless_a as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o in_o his_o prosperity_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v psalm_n 30.6_o and_o in_o job_n who_o say_v i_o shall_v die_v in_o my_o nest_n job_n 29.18_o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n revelat._n 3.17_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v i._o to_o remember_v that_o neither_o love_n nor_o hatred_n be_v know_v by_o these_o thing_n eccles_n 9.1_o and_o ii_o that_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v vain_a transitory_a and_o as_o mutable_a as_o the_o moon_n and_o iii_o that_o all_o our_o riches_n and_o abundance_n can_v avail_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nor_o free_v we_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n here_o read_v proverb_n 10.4_o and_o 11.4_o and_o job._n 15.21_o and_o 21.7_o etc._n etc._n unto_o 14._o verse_n and_o psalm_n 73.3_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 18_o verse_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a security_n be_v cause_v often_o by_o god_n lenity_n and_o long_a suffering_n or_o because_o sin_n be_v not_o avenge_v but_o punishment_n defer_v wicked_a man_n thus_o wicked_o ruminate_v with_o themselves_o i_o have_v sin_v often_o and_o long_o and_o be_o yet_o spare_v and_o perceive_v that_o the_o threaten_n of_o preacher_n be_v but_o scarecrow_n and_o therefore_o now_o i_o may_v be_v secure_a and_o need_v fear_v no_o evil_a though_o i_o run_v on_o unto_o sin_n as_o a_o horse_n unto_o the_o battle_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v to_o remember_v quod_fw-la differtur_fw-la non_fw-la

death_n to_o be_v answ_n 2_o second_o the_o day_n o_o death_n be_v uncertain_a for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o more_o good_a unto_o other_o if_o we_o know_v how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careless_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v other_o and_o the_o more_o prone_a to_o live_v whole_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o do_v good_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v we_o be_v not_o sure_a how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o what_o good_a we_o do_v unto_o other_o we_o must_v do_v while_o we_o live_v and_o therefore_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o not_o live_v whole_o to_o ourselves_o quest_n 2_o how_o be_v death_n to_o be_v expect_v answ_n not_o only_o patient_o but_o joyful_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o it_o bring_v oh_o lord_n my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n quest_n 3_o why_o must_v we_o desire_v death_n and_o not_o rather_o fear_v it_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n a_o dark_a dangerous_a and_o obscure_a dungeon_n hence_o job_n say_v we_o be_v involve_v in_o darkness_n and_o replenish_v with_o misery_n and_o labour_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o evil_n answ_n 2_o second_o death_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o not_o fear_v because_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v praise_v please_v and_o serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o and_o perfect_o than_o we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n and_o three_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o heaven_n then_o we_o can_v be_v in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v perfect_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o perfect_o to_o enjoy_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v our_o god_n we_o must_v then_o desire_v and_o not_o dread_a death_n because_o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o shall_v these_o true_o and_o perfect_o be_v verse_n 44._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a verse_n 44_o for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v §_o 1._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o their_o preparation_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n observable_a to_o wit_n first_o the_o person_n exhort_v you_o second_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v first_o from_o the_o person_n exhort_v three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v namely_o i._n although_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n obser_n 1_o to_o who_o he_o now_o speak_v be_v holy_a righteous_a and_o good_a person_n forsake_v all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n john_n 6.66_o yet_o even_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o must_v the_o godly_a be_v admonish_v hereof_o first_o because_o the_o day_n and_o time_n be_v uncertain_a unto_o que._n 1_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o answ_n 1_o prepare_v themselves_o second_o because_o the_o good_a be_v prone_a to_o neglect_v in_o tanto_fw-la the_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o preparation_n answ_n 2_o thereunto_o carry_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n about_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needless_a a_o whit_n to_o admonish_v they_o thereof_o ii_o although_o christ_n know_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o have_v foretell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n then_o to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n chap._n 19.28_o yet_o he_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o exhort_v the_o best_a to_o prepare_v themselves_o obser_n 2_o against_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n iii_o although_o the_o apostle_n live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o to_o expect_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o frequent_a expectation_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o obser_n 3_o a_o fit_a preparation_n against_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o all_o generation_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v be_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o be_v you_o ready_a that_o be_v as_o be_v expound_v verse_n 42._o be_v you_o watchful_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v principal_o careful_a that_o obser_n 4_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o upon_o we_o unaware_o mark_v 13.37_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o watch_v wait_v que._n 2_o for_o and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o unaware_o and_o unprepared_a we_o shall_v then_o sudden_o loose_a earth_n heaven_n god_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o horror_n hell_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o evil_a thing_n second_o because_o none_o can_v escape_v the_o day_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o lord_n therefore_o all_o shall_v careful_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v thus_o i._o god_n be_v not_o blind_a neither_o can_v he_o be_v deceive_v galath_n 6.7_o for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v daniel_n 7.10_o wherein_o the_o name_n and_o action_n of_o all_o person_n be_v write_v ii_o satan_n will_v accuse_v all_o and_o because_o his_o time_n be_v then_o at_o the_o last_o period_n he_o will_v rage_v the_o more_o and_o more_o vehement_o prosecute_v all_o wicked_a man_n with_o hatred_n and_o malice_n iii_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n will_v cry_v against_o he_o and_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o then_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o wicked_a man_n shall_v escape_v that_o day_n see_v every_o wicked_a man_n have_v so_o all-seeing_a a_o judge_n and_o so_o clamorous_a a_o witness_n and_o so_o malicious_a a_o accuser_n que._n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o security_n and_o carelessness_n see_v that_o satan_n be_v so_o watchful_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o second_o we_o must_v meditate_v always_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o the_o sudden_a come_n thereof_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o quoties_fw-la diem_fw-la illum_fw-la considero_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la contremisco_fw-la sive_fw-la enim_fw-la comedo_fw-la sire_n bibo_fw-la sive_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la facere_fw-la semper_fw-la videtur_fw-la illa_fw-la tuba_fw-la terribilis_fw-la sonare_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la meis_fw-la surgite_fw-la mortui_fw-la venite_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la as_o often_o say_v hierome_n upon_o matth._n as_o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n my_o whole_a body_n tremble_v yea_o whether_o i_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o what_o else_o soever_o i_o do_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v that_o terrible_a trumpet_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v judge_v and_o see_v whether_o our_o action_n will_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o fire_n and_o touch_v of_o that_o lydius_n lapis_fw-la or_o touchstone_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v quest_n 1_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o these_o word_n answ_n two_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v first_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o wherein_o there_o be_v first_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o man._n 2_o the_o action_n he_o shall_v come_v second_o the_o effect_n thereof_o quest_n 2_o second_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v i._n unknown_a and._n ii_o sudden_a and_o iii_o unexpected_a answ_n first_o quis_fw-la who_o shall_v come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n observe_v here_o that_o many_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v this_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n here_o therefore_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o humanity_n and_o hence_o will_v teach_v we_o obser_n 1_o that_o christ_n shall_v real_o and_o very_o come_v in_o

jewish_a antiq._n 139._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v to_o be_v crucify_v quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o his_o apostle_n answ_n 1_o first_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v apprehend_v and_o crucify_v accidental_o without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o against_o his_o will_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n against_o future_a scandal_n for_o dart_n see_v before_o they_o hit_v be_v the_o better_o avoid_v answ_n 3_o three_o that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o those_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n see_v he_o neither_o decline_v the_o place_n of_o suffering_n nor_o shun_v his_o adversary_n burr_n rather_o offer_v and_o present_v himself_o to_o their_o hand_n verse_n 7_o verse_n 7._o there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o very_a precious_a ointment_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n quest_n 1_o who_o be_v this_o that_o anoint_a christ_n head_n answ_n it_o be_v mary_n quest_n 2_o what_o mary_n be_v it_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v there_o be_v three_o mary_n who_o anoint_v christ_n namely_o i._o she_o who_o anoint_v he_o in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n 7.27_o 38._o and_o this_o be_v mary_n the_o harlot_n ii_o she_o who_o anoint_v his_o foot_n in_o bethany_n in_o her_o own_o house_n and_o this_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n john_n 12.3_o iii_o she_o who_o pour_v the_o ointment_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n mark_v 14.3_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n now_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v origen_n tract_n in_o matth._n 35._o theophilact_n in_o luc._n 7._o euthymius_n in_o matth._n 26._o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v there_o be_v only_o two_o mary_n who_o anoint_v christ_n to_o wit_n i._o mary_n the_o harlot_n who_o first_o in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n anoint_v his_o foot_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n anoint_v his_o head_n ii_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n who_o anoint_v his_o foot_n when_o he_o sup_v at_o her_o house_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v chryso_v hom_n in_o matth._n 81._o and_o in_o john_n 61._o bernard_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr magdalena_n answ_n 4_o three_o some_o say_v there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o marry_o who_o anoint_a christ_n and_o that_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v magdalene_n who_o anoint_v his_o head_n both_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n and_o also_o in_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n his_o hour_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v august_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evang._n cap._n 9_o greg._n hom_n de_fw-fr magdalena_n beda_n s_o luc_fw-fr 7._o rabanus_n in_o luc_fw-fr 7._o druthmanus_fw-la in_o matth._n 26._o and_o divers_a other_o who_o express_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o hymn_n or_o ode_n maria_n soror_fw-la lazari_n quae_fw-la tot_fw-la commisit_fw-la crimina_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fauce_fw-la tartari_fw-la redit_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la limina_fw-la that_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n who_o sin_v many_o a_o time_n have_v leave_v the_o isle_n of_o tartarus_n and_o purge_v off_o her_o crime_n four_o st._n ambrose_n lib._n 6._o in_o luc._n say_v answ_n 4_o that_o it_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o five_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o history_n answ_n 5_o which_o be_v express_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n viz._n matth._n 26.7_o mark_n 14.3_o luke_n 7_o 37_o 38._o john_n 12.3_o for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o simon_n the_o leper_n be_v one_o and_o when_o christ_n eat_v with_o he_o martha_n help_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v invite_v as_o a_o guest_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v have_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n in_o his_o own_o house_n when_o he_o welcomed_n so_o great_a a_o guest_n as_o christ_n be_v against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v st._n john_n say_v object_n 1_o that_o the_o mary_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o anoint_v his_o foot_n but_o that_o mary_n which_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_v mention_v anoint_v his_o head_n therefore_o it_o be_v either_o not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n or_o at_o least_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o evangelist_n the_o history_n be_v one_o answ_n and_o yet_o no_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o writer_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v no_o ointment_n ordain_v for_o the_o foot_n but_o for_o the_o head_n and_o this_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o head_n but_o in_o such_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n that_o it_o descend_v even_o unto_o christ_n foot_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o object_n 2_o work_n of_o supererogation_n thus_o this_o fact_n of_o mary_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n for_o it_o in_o god_n word_n therefore_o there_o be_v good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o command_v and_o consequent_o which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v or_o which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o do_v more_o than_o we_o need_v first_o mary_n fact_n be_v a_o work_n of_o confession_n answ_n 1_o whereby_o she_o testify_v her_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v general_o command_v to_o do_v it_o though_o not_o particular_o perkins_n second_o mary_n be_v move_v to_o this_o work_n by_o a_o answ_n 2_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o she_o do_v it_o to_o bury_v he_o verse_n 12._o as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v because_o his_o burial_n be_v so_o speedy_a after_o his_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o they_o can_v not_o embalm_v he_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o every_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o doer_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o particular_a command_n verse_n 11._o 11_o vnw_n 11_o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o how_o do_v this_o verse_n accord_n with_o chapt._n 28.20_o quest_n for_o in_o the_o one_o place_n he_o say_v i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o with_o you_o and_o in_o the_o other_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n these_o two_o be_v not_o opposite_a because_o christ_n predicate_v contrary_a thing_n of_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o divers_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n also_o for_o as_o man_n we_o have_v not_o his_o corporal_a presence_n neither_o shall_v we_o have_v it_o before_o his_o return_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o shall_v remain_v until_o he_o come_v unto_o judgement_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n do_v never_o leave_v or_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o be_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n argum._n we_o against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n object_n this_o place_n the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o to_o this_o the_o papist_n answer_v by_o this_o distinction_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o present_a in_o body_n visibili_fw-la &_o corporali_fw-la praesentia_fw-la by_o his_o visible_a or_o corporal_a presence_n or_o secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la conversationem_fw-la after_o his_o conversation_n or_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n but_o invisible_a he_o may_v be_v present_a and_o after_o another_o manner_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o resp_n ad_fw-la loc_fw-la 4._o answ_n this_o distinction_n be_v thus_o by_o scripture_n overthrow_v st._n peter_n say_v the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v or_o receive_v christ_n till_o his_o come_n again_o acts._n 3.21_o whence_o this_o follow_v plain_o he_o can_v in_o his_o body_n be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n till_o that_o time_n therefore_o he_o can_v any_o way_n be_v present_a in_o earth_n if_o they_o answer_v as_o they_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n all_o at_o one_o time_n we_o then_o confute_v they_o with_o this_o place_n he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v matth._n 28.6_o now_o this_o have_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o verse_n 21_o verse_n 12._o for_o in_o that_o she_o have_v pour_v this_o ointment_n on_o my_o body_n she_o do_v it_o for_o my_o burial_n we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a ointment_n to_o wit_n first_o vnguentum_fw-la militare_fw-la wherewith_o their_o king_n be_v anoint_v to_o go_v out_o as_o their_o

secundò_fw-la et_fw-la §_o est_fw-la igitur_fw-la and_o there_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n according_a as_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la under_o these_o accident_n be_v my_o body_n his_o example_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n §_o sed_fw-la s._n thomas_n which_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n i_o will_v set_v down_o esset_fw-la aptum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la si_fw-la dominus_fw-la quandò_fw-la mutavit_fw-la aquam_fw-la in_o vinum_fw-la ostendisset_fw-la hydrias_fw-la aquae_fw-la &_o dixisset_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la et_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la mutâsset_fw-la aquam_fw-la in_o vinum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la possumus_fw-la ita_fw-la exponere_fw-la istam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la aqua_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la falsum_fw-la esset_fw-la neque_fw-la ita_fw-la hoc_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la nam_fw-la falsa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aderat_fw-la vinum_fw-la cum_fw-la diceretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la vase_n est_fw-la vinum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v under_o these_o accident_n be_v my_o body_n will_v appear_v by_o this_o pregnant_a example_n if_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o change_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n have_v show_v the_o pot_n of_o water_n and_o have_v say_v this_o be_v wine_n and_o with_o those_o word_n have_v change_v water_n into_o wine_n yet_o we_o can_v neither_o expound_v this_o sentence_n this_o be_v wine_n thus_o that_o be_v this_o water_n be_v wine_n for_o this_o be_v false_a nor_o thus_o this_o that_o be_v this_o wine_n be_v wine_n for_o then_o the_o demonstration_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o wine_n when_o he_o say_v this_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v wine_n that_o be_v in_o this_o vessel_n be_v wine_n which_o every_o novice_n know_v be_v as_o direct_v a_o metonymy_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o my_o friend_n my_o purse_n be_v at_o your_o command_n mean_v the_o money_n in_o my_o purse_n and_o thus_o in_o his_o assertion_n he_o do_v affirm_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a and_o in_o his_o exposition_n and_o illustration_n do_v confirm_v they_o to_o be_v tropological_a and_o figurative_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o assertion_n i_o come_v to_o his_o reason_n second_o the_o cardinal_n lose_v more_o than_o he_o answ_n 2_o gain_n by_o his_o first_o reason_n for_o thereby_o though_o i_o think_v unaware_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o simple_o and_o plain_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a as_o he_o elsewhere_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v for_o if_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_o in_o scripture_n express_v as_o he_o here_o confess_v than_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o labour_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o do_v three_o to_o his_o first_o reason_n i_o answer_v again_o answ_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n use_v no_o figure_n nor_o trope_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n so_o verse_n 17._o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o conjunction_n be_v represent_v in_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n four_o to_o his_o second_o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o answ_n 4_o sometime_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v dark_o be_v alone_o with_o his_o apostle_n thereby_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o more_o diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o his_o word_n as_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mark_v 8.15_o yea_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v neither_o so_o dark_a nor_o obscure_a that_o the_o apostle_n need_v much_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o nay_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o borrow_a and_o metaphorical_a word_n be_v utter_v with_o great_a grace_n and_o carry_v a_o full_a sense_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n john_n 10.9_o and_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n as_o he_o do_v here_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o vine_n nor_o a_o door_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o that_o understand_v he_o not_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n and_o a_o door_n neither_o can_v they_o doubt_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n meaning_n here_o five_o to_o his_o three_o reason_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n answ_n 5_o namely_o i._o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o figure_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n do_v also_o insinuate_v how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o ii_o if_o the_o papist_n do_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n aright_o as_o st._n peter_n do_v acts._n 3.21_o say_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o &c._n &c._n they_o shall_v not_o then_o contain_v he_o in_o earth_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n who_o must_v yet_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n for_o if_o christ_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o reason_v sound_o matthew_n 28.6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v object_n 5_o bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 19_o urge_v these_o word_n further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o substantial_a not_o a_o figurative_a change_n only_o of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o otherwise_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n of_o divers_a nature_n can_v be_v one_o pronounce_v or_o affirm_v of_o another_o for_o bread_n be_v not_o flesh_n remain_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n answ_n 1_o first_o as_o one_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o divers_a nature_n can_v be_v pronounce_v of_o another_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o change_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v or_o predicate_v of_o itself_o as_o to_o say_v this_o substance_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o their_o sense_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n answ_n 2_o second_o a_o figurative_a change_n be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v no_o material_a or_o substantial_a mutation_n in_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n like_v as_o when_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o very_a breath_n the_o spirit_n which_o it_o signify_v and_o exhibit_v only_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o dove_n so_o then_o as_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o dove_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n christ_n body_n that_o be_v in_o figure_n and_o signification_n and_o not_o in_o substantial_a mutation_n willet_n synop_n 615._o quest_n 21_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o element_n substantial_o change_v or_o transubstantiate_v or_o what_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v against_o transubstantiation_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o affirmation_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v overthrow_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o communicant_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o distinction_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o tenet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o communicant_a in_o the_o outward_a with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n we_o receive_v real_o the_o visible_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o inward_a we_o do_v by_o faith_n real_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o spiritual_a strengthen_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n now_o this_o distinction_n between_o the_o

part_n after_o another_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v one_o after_o another_o but_o this_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o do_v altogether_o nine_o we_o may_v not_o credit_v this_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n answ_n 9_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o element_n bread_n still_o after_o the_o consecration_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o and_o 11.26_o 27_o 28._o ten_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n answ_n 10_o do_v oppose_v this_o novelty_n of_o transubstantiation_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o the_o ancient_n expound_v this_o phrase_n and_o how_o it_o appear_v they_o hold_v not_o this_o doctrine_n let_v he_o read_v perkins_n reform_a catholic_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n pag._n 196_o 197_o 198_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v this_o fancy_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v any_o absurdity_n follow_v this_o doctrine_n quest_n 22_o this_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o four_o absurdity_n answ_n namely_o first_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o visible_a sign_n second_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o blood_n must_v needs_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a three_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o body_n infinite_a and_o by_o consequent_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a man_n nor_o true_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o will_v overthrow_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n four_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v true_o participate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v lodge_v together_o many_o be_v the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v transubstantiation_n which_o our_o adversary_n w●pe_v easy_o off_o with_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o incongruity_n but_o miracle_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o observe_v that_o johan._n de_fw-fr combis_n comp_n theolog._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o make_v nine_o wonder_n in_o this_o sacrament_n viz._n first_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o as_o large_a a_o quantity_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o exceed_v not_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o bread_n second_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n three_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o resolve_v to_o nothing_o four_o that_o the_o body_n increase_v not_o by_o consecration_n of_o many_o host_n neither_o be_v diminish_v by_o often_o receive_v five_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o many_o consecrate_a host_n six_o that_o when_o the_o host_n be_v divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o under_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v whole_a christ_n seven_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n hold_v the_o host_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o feel_v by_o he_o nor_o see_v but_o only_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n eight_o that_o when_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v also_o to_o be_v there_o nine_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o nourish_v and_o to_o fill_v antoninus_n part_n 3._o tit._n 13._o cap._n 6._o §_o 16_o reckon_v up_o twelve_o miracle_n and_o strange_a one_o that_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o he_o have_v they_o from_o johan._n de_fw-la sancto_fw-la geminiano_n in_o sermon_n quodam_fw-la i_o conclude_v this_o question_n thus_o that_o on_o this_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o defend_v the_o most_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v if_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o answer_v the_o argument_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n object_n 6_o but_o they_o object_v here_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o he_o he_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o rehearse_v and_o change_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a but_o in_o this_o and_o like_a matter_n we_o must_v not_o dispute_v what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o will_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v or_o rather_o will_v not_o do_v as_o for_o he_o to_o deny_v himself_o to_o lie_v and_o to_o make_v the_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v both_o true_a at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o answ_n 3_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o body_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o body_n and_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o some_o one_o place_n and_o not_o circumscribe_v because_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yea_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n and_o invisible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o shall_v he_o make_v contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a which_o to_o do_v be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o argue_v rather_o impotency_n than_o power_n vide_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr symb_n ad_fw-la catech._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o object_n 7_o they_o object_n again_o christ_n have_v a_o glorify_a body_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n and_o invisible_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o upon_o earth_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o argument_n be_v vain_a because_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o body_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o supper_n and_o say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n glorification_n do_v not_o any_o way_n diminish_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v acts._n 3.21_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v visible_o descend_v as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o ascend_v quest_n 23_o be_v the_o eucharist_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n of_o discretion_n answ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n whereby_o all_o man_n must_v be_v save_v read_v verse_n 27._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o john_n 6.53_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o as_o baptism_n be_v sometime_o compare_v or_o resemble_v unto_o a_o beget_n so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o food_n and_o therefore_o as_o food_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n so_o be_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v namely_o first_o those_o who_o care_v not_o at_o all_o for_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n second_o those_o who_o will_v never_o come_v but_o at_o easter_n three_o those_o who_o omit_v and_o forbear_v come_v either_o i._o because_o they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o worldly_a employment_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o or_o ii_o because_o they_o be_v at_o law_n with_o some_o or_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o some_o who_o they_o will_v not_o forgive_v but_o rather_o forbear_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n how_o oft_o must_v we_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n quest_n 24_o with_o a_o ordinary_a continuance_n answ_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o can_v convenient_o act._n 2.42_o and_o 20.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o this_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v once_o celebrate_v as_o baptism_n be_v but_o often_o first_o because_o we_o be_v once_o bear_v but_o often_o feed_v and_o nourish_v second_o because_o as_o often_o as_o we_o worthy_o celebrate_v this_o supper_n so_o often_o we_o honour_v our_o christ_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n every_o lord_n day_n what_o be_v inward_o signify_v by_o these_o element_n quest_n 25_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n our_o communicate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n answ_n for_o first_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n john_n 6.35_o 55._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o

this_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o not_o proper_o that_o be_v wheresoever_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n but_o this_o do_v not_o overthrow_v a_o local_a heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o dwell_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o where_o be_v the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god._n but_o this_o please_v not_o the_o objecter_n neither_o who_o strive_v to_o evert_v this_o local_a heaven_n three_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n until_o i_o drink_v answ_n 3_o it_o new_a with_o you_o do_v promise_v a_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_o felicity_n unto_o his_o apostle_n with_o himself_o for_o although_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o proper_o suit_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n in_o a_o figurative_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o express_v the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o celestial_a glory_n and_o felicity_n by_o corporal_a thing_n and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o drink_v until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a to_o show_v that_o the_o life_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v sustain_v and_o conserve_v by_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o shall_v be_v a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a life_n four_o it_o be_v false_a that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 4_o until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o visible_a ascension_n for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o a_o mortal_a and_o celestial_a life_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o because_o i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o in_o every_o degree_n complete_a and_o absolute_a until_o he_o be_v seat_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n five_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o answ_n 5_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o they_o eat_v with_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o be_v still_o in_o a_o mortal_a state_n and_o therefore_o this_o speech_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o be_v not_o fulfil_v when_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n six_o christ_n before_o his_o visible_a ascension_n be_v answ_n 6_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v show_v and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n this_o truth_n stand_v firm_a that_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n do_v declare_v a_o certain_a region_n not_o see_v or_o perceive_v by_o this_o visible_a world_n but_o conceal_v from_o it_o into_o which_o christ_n enter_v with_o his_o body_n do_v now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o that_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_n seven_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n answ_n 7_o i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n do_v import_n these_o two_o thing_n viz._n i._o that_o henceforth_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earthly_a vine_n and_o hereby_o do_v intimate_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o last_o draught_n for_o as_o to_o man_n ready_a to_o die_v be_v give_v drink_n instead_o of_o a_o farewell_n so_o christ_n be_v now_o about_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o corporal_a and_o earthly_a life_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a condition_n by_o this_o draught_n will_v as_o it_o be_v bid_v his_o disciple_n farewell_o ii_o he_o imply_v here_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v new_a wine_n with_o they_o in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n now_o this_o particular_a be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n interpret_v by_o expositor_n to_o wit_n first_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o chrysostome_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n understand_v his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o new_a wine_n which_o therein_o he_o will_v drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n understand_v that_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n mention_v luke_n 24.43_o for_o thence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o eat_v corporal_o though_o not_o for_o any_o corporal_a necessity_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n indeed_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v mention_v christ_n eat_n but_o not_o his_o drink_n but_o st._n peter_n act_v 10.40_o 41._o say_v he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o by_o st._n peter_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n both_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o whether_o he_o drink_v water_n or_o wine_n or_o some_o other_o drink_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o drink_v wine_n but_o grant_v that_o this_o which_o he_o drink_v be_v wine_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o wine_n which_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v drink_v with_o his_o apostle_n than_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v call_v new_a because_o he_o drink_v it_o after_o a_o singular_a new_a and_o unwonted_a manner_n that_o be_v not_o in_o show_n or_o appearance_n only_o but_o true_o and_o real_o not_o with_o a_o fantastical_a but_o with_o a_o true_a body_n he_o both_o eat_v and_o drink_v although_o he_o be_v now_o change_v into_o a_o celestial_a immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a estate_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruptible_a condition_n of_o body_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o corporal_a drink_n here_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o kingdom_n what_o by_o wine_n and_o what_o by_o new_a wine_n second_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_a in_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v and_o i_o conceive_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o life_n eternal_a where_o many_o come_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n shall_v sit_v down_o and_o banquet_n with_o christ_n luke_n 13.29_o for_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n be_v mean_v that_o kingdom_n which_o the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o drink_n of_o new_a wine_n with_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o earthly_a drink_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o in_o heaven_n but_o some_o celestial_a liquor_n that_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o joy_n delight_n mirth_n and_o eternal_a consolation_n which_o ●fter_o the_o period_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n the_o faithful_a shall_v enjoy_v ●n_v the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n with_o their_o lord_n christ_n and_o thus_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o interpret_v these_o word_n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o vbiquity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o verse_n serve_v we_o as_o another_o argument_n to_o confute_v the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n argum._n there_o remain_v wine_n still_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o distribution_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o remain_v wine_n still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o no_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o wine_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v both_o there_o corporal_o and_o substantial_o as_o the_o papstt_n teach_v verse_n 30_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n verse_n 30_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o verse_n observe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v sing_v for_o some_o be_v sing_v every_o morning_n as_o psal_n 22._o at_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o one_o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o psal_n 92._o and_o at_o the_o passeover_n they_o sing_v from_o psalm_n 112._o to_o verse_n

lord_n say_v unto_o i_o put_v they_o to_o the_o founder_n and_o recount_v if_o ought_v be_v try_v as_o i_o be_o try_v of_o they_o and_o i_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o founder_n but_o here_o it_o be_v i_o give_v they_o for_o a_o field_n of_o the_o potter_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o but_o now_o if_o we_o take_v in_o that_o of_o jeremiah_n there_o be_v a_o field_n appoint_v to_o be_v buy_v and_o the_o evidence_n be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o earthen_a pot_n and_o hide_a for_o many_o day_n and_o so_o the_o first_o word_n here_o use_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o zachary_n but_o the_o last_o out_o of_o jeremy_n who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v buy_v a_o potter_n field_n because_o he_o buy_v a_o field_n and_o cause_v the_o evidence_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o potter_n pot_n ii_o the_o new_a testament_n cit_v two_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a oftentimes_o to_o make_v up_o one_o testimony_n or_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o make_v up_o one_o testimony_n of_o two_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n although_o write_v in_o divers_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o for_o example_n st._n peter_n acts._n 1.20_o make_v up_o but_o one_o testimony_n of_o divers_a place_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 69.17_o and_o 109.1_o so_o 1_o peter_n 2.7_o be_v make_v up_o of_o divers_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 118.22_o and_o esa_n 8.14_o so_o christ_n matthew_n 21.5_o make_v up_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o esay_n 62.11_o and_o zachar._n 11_o 11._o so_o matthew_n 21_o 14._o be_v make_v up_o of_o esa_n 56.7_o and_o jerem._n 7.11_o iii_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o cite_v of_o two_o prophet_n express_v he_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o testimony_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o two_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o one_o and_o express_v only_o the_o other_o and_o they_o cite_v the_o whole_a testimony_n as_o write_v by_o one_o as_o for_o example_n in_o matthew_n 21.5_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o two_o prophet_n yet_o they_o be_v cite_v out_o as_o one_o testimony_n it_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o these_o two_o prophet_n viz_o esa_n 62.11_o and_o zachar._n 9.9_o and_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o first_o word_n be_v esaye_n the_o latter_a zacharies_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v cite_v as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o zachary_n so_o mark_v 1_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n this_o testimony_n be_v write_v both_o in_o esay_n and_o malachy_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n etc._n etc._n yet_o matthew_n 3_o 3._o esay_n be_v only_o cite_v and_o not_o malachy_n quest_n 3_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o say_n of_o jeremy_n and_o zachary_n then_o why_o do_v st._n matthew_n rather_o cite_v jeremy_n then_o zacharie_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o jeremiah_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a of_o the_o two_o he_o be_v name_v and_o the_o other_o omit_v and_o left_a to_o be_v search_v out_o by_o the_o diligent_a reader_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o evangelist_n scope_n be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n not_o so_o much_o why_o christ_n be_v buy_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v buy_v for_o such_o a_o price_n now_o zachary_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v buy_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o be_v pertinent_a for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o zachary_n here_o object_n the_o testimony_n of_o this_o our_o evangelist_n agree_v neither_o to_o the_o place_n of_o jeremy_n or_o zachary_n but_o be_v different_a from_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o answ_n st._n matthew_n do_v usual_o take_v liberty_n so_o that_o he_o keep_v he_o to_o the_o sense_n to_o use_v other_o word_n for_o the_o great_a evidence_n to_o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n give_v for_o zachary_n a_o poor_a price_n for_o one_o of_o that_o worth_n be_v mystical_o set_v forth_o how_o mean_o the_o head_n of_o all_o prophet_n christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v value_v in_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v forth_o judas_n his_o bring_v back_o again_o of_o his_o thirty_o piece_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o in_o that_o jeremiah_n be_v command_v to_o buy_v a_o field_n &c_n &c_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o potter_n field_n buy_v with_o this_o money_n to_o bury_v in_o verse_n 12.13_o 13._o verse_n 12_o 13._o and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o answer_v nothing_o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o witness_v against_o thou_o what_o be_v christ_n accuse_v of_o unto_o the_o governor_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n quest_n and_o chief_a priest_n the_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o our_o saviour_n by_o they_o be_v these_o viz_o answ_n first_o that_o he_o teach_v and_o preach_v without_o any_o lawful_a call_n thereunto_o matth._n 21._o and_o second_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o messiah_n luke_n 23._o john_n 17.10_o and_o three_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n john_n 5.8_o matth._n 26._o and_o four_o that_o he_o disturb_v and_o go_v about_o to_o abrogate_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o labour_v to_o seduce_v the_o people_n luke_n 23._o and_o five_o that_o he_o tax_v their_o ceremonious_a observation_n beside_o the_o law_n and_o their_o superstition_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n receive_v of_o sinner_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o condemn_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n or_o salvation_n by_o or_o for_o work_n matthew_n 5._o luke_n 15._o add_v sixthly_a that_o he_o break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n heal_v sick_a and_o weak_a man_n therein_o matth._n 22_o luke_n 6.13_o l_o and_o seven_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v penitent_a matth._n 9_o and_o eighthly_a that_o he_o say_v he_o can_v destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o rebuild_v it_o in_o three_o day_n john_n 2._o matth._n 26._o verse_n 19_o 19_o verse_n 19_o when_o pilate_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n his_o wife_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v than_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o a_o dream_n because_o of_o he_o §_o 1._o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o dream_n sect._n 1_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v be_v there_o any_o truth_n quest_n 1_o or_o certainty_n in_o dream_n first_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n viz_o protagoras_n answ_n 1_o with_o other_o stoic_n answer_v hereunto_o that_o all_o dream_n be_v true_a but_o this_o opinion_n be_v prove_v false_a by_o dr._n willet_n upon_o daniel_n chap._n 1._o quest_n 44._o pag._n 31._o second_o some_o philosopher_n hold_v the_o contrary_a answ_n 2_o opinion_n that_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o dream_n at_o all_o as_o xenophanes_n caliphonius_fw-la and_o the_o epicure_n for_o see_v all_o dream_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o some_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a all_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v so_o again_o say_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n in_o dream_n they_o must_v proceed_v from_o some_o certain_a cause_n either_o god_n or_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a deum_fw-la obire_fw-la lectos_fw-la dormientium_fw-la that_o god_n shall_v compass_v man_n bed_n when_o they_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o cast_v dream_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o order_n but_o in_o dreame●_n there_o be_v confusion_n and_o disorder_n but_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o answer_n appear_v by_o those_o which_o follow_v three_o all_o dream_n be_v not_o of_o one_o nature_n answ_n 3_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o some_o be_v vain_a that_o all_o be_v but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o question_n answ_n 4_o four_o god_n providence_n watch_v over_o man_n both_o wake_v &_o sleep_v he_o pass_v not_o from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o be_v in_o heaven_n behold_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n answ_n 5_o five_o nature_n work_v certain_o and_o orderly_o when_o

first_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a reasonless_a answer_n for_o answ_n 1_o pilate_n inquire_v after_o christ_n fault_n and_o they_o answer_v they_o will_v have_v he_o punish_v he_o say_v what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v and_o they_o say_v crucify_v he_o they_o object_v nothing_o against_o he_o and_o yet_o cease_v not_o cry_v to_o have_v he_o punish_v and_o second_o it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a rude_a unmannerly_a answ_n 2_o and_o importunate_a answer_n to_o desire_v a_o man_n death_n who_o they_o can_v not_o just_o tax_v or_o accuse_v of_o any_o evil_n yea_o to_o desire_v it_o with_o a_o unamimous_a consent_n and_o to_o bawl_v for_o it_o with_o one_o mouth_n and_o mind_n and_o to_o answer_v at_o least_o implicit_o ●e_n have_v do_v no_o evil_n but_o what_o of_o that_o let_v he_o notwithstanding_o be_v crucify_v verse_n 24_o 25_o 26._o when_o pilate_n see_v verse_n 24_o 25_o 26._o that_o he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o that_o rather_o a_o tumult_n be_v make_v he_o tocke_z water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a person_n see_v you_o to_o it_o then_o answer_v all_o the_o people_n and_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n then_o release_v he_o barrabas_n unto_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v scourge_v jesus_n he_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v §_o 1._o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n sect._n 1_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o wash_v of_o hand_n be_v there_o among_o the_o jew_n quest_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n in_o use_n among_o they_o answ_n viz._n first_o pharisaical_a and_o superstitious_a now_o this_o be_v reprove_v and_o second_o ordinary_a for_o outward_a decency_n and_o this_o be_v allow_v and_o three_o in_o token_n of_o innocence_n and_o this_o be_v command_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o neighbour_n city_n in_o case_n of_o murder_n deuter._n 21.6_o and_o this_o be_v that_o wash_n which_o pilate_n here_o practise_v and_o unto_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n allude_v psal_n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n and_o so_o i_o will_v compass_v thy_o altar_n §_o 2._o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n sect._n 2_o what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o multitude_n quest_n first_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o jew_n in_o capital_a offence_n viz_o the_o judge_n and_o witness_n when_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o malefactor_n do_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o condemn_a person_n head_n say_v sanguis_fw-la tuus_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la thy_o blood_n be_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n now_o unto_o this_o the_o people_n have_v reference_n in_o these_o word_n his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v be_v not_o thou_o so_o scrupulous_a to_o judge_v a_o offender_n for_o if_o thou_o think_v est_fw-fr thou_o do_v a_o unjust_a thing_n let_v the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o innocence_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n second_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o this_o their_o answer_n be_v of_o a_o deep_a dye_n and_o answ_n 2_o a_o loud_a cry_n for_o in_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a siege_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o die_v by_o the_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n a_o innumerable_a number_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n 1000000._o 2000_o be_v find_v who_o either_o kill_v themselves_o for_o one_o kill_v another_o 7900_o be_v take_v captive_n whereof_o 7000_o be_v send_v into_o egypt_n and_o some_o be_v slay_v and_o some_o reserve_v for_o triumph_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v 16._o year_n of_o age_n or_o under_o together_o with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n caesar_n sell_v for_o thirty_o a_o penny_n that_o as_o they_o or_o their_o father_n sell_v christ_n for_o thirty_o penny_n so_o thirty_o of_o they_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o penny_n fine_a penny_n patriarch_n pilgrimage_n pag._n 48._o fine_a if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o illustrate_v to_o the_o life_n and_o what_o heavy_a judgement_n follow_v the_o jew_n after_o this_o loud_a cry_a cry_n of_o they_o and_o how_o they_o be_v curse_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o person_n and_o land_n and_o estate_n let_v he_o then_o read_v mr._n weemse_n his_o 4._o degenerate_a son_n page_n 328_o 329_o 330._o etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o that_o sometime_o god_n answer_v and_o plague_n wicked_a man_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o wicked_a desire_n and_o curse_n upon_o themselves_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o market_n place_n in_o jerusalem_n close_o by_o pilate_n house_n stand_v a_o high_a seat_n or_o tribunal_n make_v of_o fair_a stone_n curious_o wrought_v on_o which_o pilate_n take_v water_n wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o people_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o this_o man_n blood_n unto_o which_o the_o people_n cry_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n which_o afterward_o fall_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n appointment_n according_a to_o their_o own_o wish_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o close_o by_o the_o same_o seat_n be_v two_o bloody_a massacre_n execute_v upon_o they_o the_o one_o by_o herod_n because_o they_o will_v not_o give_v he_o money_n out_o of_o their_o treasury_n which_o they_o call_v corban_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o watercourse_n and_o the_o other_o by_o florus_n general_n of_o the_o common_a soldier_n and_o this_o be_v more_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a by_o much_o than_o the_o former_a verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o put_v on_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o when_o they_o have_v plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n they_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v the_o reed_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n quest_n what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o passion_n and_o suffer_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n answ_n the_o lesson_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o be_v many_o namely_o first_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o intolerable_a anguish_n and_o pain_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o moses_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n from_o morning_n until_o night_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v a_o stone_n put_v under_o he_o and_o his_o hand_n hold_v up_o how_o great_a then_o be_v our_o dear_a saviour_n pain_n who_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o hand_n all_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o body_n hang_v upon_o his_o arm_n second_o christ_n die_v a_o accurse_a death_n deut._n 21.22_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o only_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n from_o we_o by_o his_o death_n make_v all_o those_o happy_a and_o bless_a who_o believe_v on_o he_o three_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a viz_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o so_o all_o eye_n may_v be_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o speech_n when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o unto_o i_o john_n 13.32_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o that_o all_o may_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o only_a preserver_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o reconciler_n unto_o god_n and_o donor_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n four_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n hang_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n five_o christ_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n to_o show_v that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o overcome_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n six_o when_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n all_o his_o body_n be_v dye_v with_o the_o blood_n which_o issue_v from_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o side_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v of_o a_o scarlet_a and_o bloody_a die_n esa_fw-mi 1.18_o seven_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n hold_v down_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v himself_o to_o be_v kiss_v by_o we_o thereby_o teach_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n out_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n towards_o we_o eight_o by_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o christ_n head_n be_v show_v that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v purchase_v a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n for_o we_o and_o will_v make_v we_o all_o king_n with_o his_o father_n the_o king_n of_o king_n revel_v 1.11_o nine_o his_o arm_n be_v stretch_v abroad_o in_o his_o death_n as_o if_o thereby_o he_o will_v destribute_v unto_o

one_o three_o other_o answer_v that_o st._n mark_n restrain_v that_o unto_o one_o mary_n which_o be_v common_a to_o her_o companion_n answ_n 3_o name_v she_o only_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o or_o unto_o who_o christ_n more_a purposely_o appear_v pareus_n s_o verse_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n verse_n 2_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v what_o application_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o earthquake_n let_v he_o read_v chen_n harm_n part_n 2._o gerard._n pag._n 248._o b._n and_o if_o he_o will_v see_v how_o hence_o bellar._n will_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o occupy_v any_o place_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v at_o once_o entire_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o many_o place_n r_o i_o eferre_v he_o to_o chamier_n tom_fw-mi 2._o the_o corp_n christi_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 211._o a._n §_o 22_o 23._o verse_n 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v verse_n 6_o come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v quest_n 1_o it_o be_v question_v and_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o on_o body_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o many_o place_n answ_n 1_o first_o hereunto_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o local_o and_o visible_o and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o eucharist_n bel._n de_fw-fr sacram._n euchar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v what_o they_o do_v herein_o and_o we_o prove_v it_o hence_o thus_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o hebr._n 3.17_o therefore_o neither_o can_v his_o body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n as_o we_o be_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o neither_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o occupy_v that_o room_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v here_o if_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o the_o scripture_n than_o have_v define_v it_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o yet_o retain_v not_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o body_n or_o that_o he_o have_v and_o have_v not_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n be_v to_o speak_v contradiction_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o answer_n of_o we_o impugn_a and_o the_o opposition_n answer_v let_v he_o read_v dr._n willet_n synop_n controv_fw-mi general_a 10._o de_fw-fr euchar._n quc_fw-la 1._o pag._n 611._o etc._n etc._n amos_n bellarm._n enervat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 135._o the_o angel_n by_o tell_v the_o woman_n here_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a do_v give_v occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n body_n our_o question_n here_o about_o shall_v be_v these_o quest_n 2_o what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o thereof_o namely_o first_o vivification_n which_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n together_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n john_n 2.19_o and_o 10.18_o and_o be_v therefore_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n romans_z 6.4_o and_o 8.11_o and_o acts._n 2.24_o although_o as_o it_o be_v opus_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o second_o a_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o christ_n be_v restore_v again_o unto_o life_n and_o all_o obstacle_n which_o may_v hinder_v his_o resurrection_n be_v remove_v again_o by_o a_o almighty_a power_n he_o come_v glorious_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o tomb_n wherein_o he_o be_v lay_v matth._n 18_o 2._o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n john_n 17.1_o and_o roman_n 1.4_o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n psal_n 16.10_o matth._n 12.39_o and_o 17.13_o and_o acts._n 4.24_o and_o answ_n 3_o three_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n or_o that_o we_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n john_n 11.25_o and_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o christ_n have_v now_o full_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o death_n roman_n 6.10.23_o and_o five_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o discharge_n and_o execute_v of_o his_o office_n because_o part_v of_o they_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v perform_v after_o death_n read_v answ_n 5_o psal_n 110.4_o and_o 45.7_o and_o esa_n 97._o luke_n 1.33_o and_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o sixthly_a that_o it_o may_v certain_o and_o evident_o answ_n 6_o appear_v that_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o seven_o the_o last_o cause_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n 7_o be_v our_o salvation_n roman_n 4.25_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n quest_n 4_o first_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o answ_n 1_o respect_n himself_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a life_n for_o we_o and_o second_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n respect_v answ_n 2_o we_o be_v these_o to_o wit_n i._o a_o effectual_a application_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n perform_v for_o we_o acts._n 13._o and_o rom._n 4.25_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1●_n 18._o and_o ii_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 6_o 4_o 5._o colos_n 3.1_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o iii_o a_o demonstration_n and_o obsignation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a rom._n 8.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.13_o and_o revel_v 1.5_o and_o iv_o consolation_n against_o all_o affliction_n yea_o death_n itself_o job._n 19.25_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o v._o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o defence_n and_o full_a glorification_n of_o the_o church_n john_n 14.3_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n now_o adays_o rather_o use_v the_o quest_n 5_o ministry_n of_o man_n then_o of_o angel_n in_o confirm_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n first_o because_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n can_v answ_n 1_o bear_v the_o light_n or_o aspect_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o these_o woman_n who_o be_v afraid_a when_o they_o see_v the_o angel_n verse_n 5._o second_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o for_o our_o great_a answ_n 2_o consolation_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o and_o sinner_n like_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o comfort_n three_o this_o be_v do_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v answ_n 3_o have_v a_o access_n to_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n make_v manifest_a and_o lay_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o peculiar_a revelation_n to_o be_v expect_v or_o seek_v for_o by_o angel_n roman_n 10.6_o four_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o christ_n answ_n 4_o shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n &_o not_o of_o angel_n because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o glory_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o as_o in_o merit_n so_o also_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o this_o his_o power_n be_v wonderful_o show_v that_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n he_o oppose_v weak_a man_n five_o this_o be_v do_v also_o that_o people_n may_v answ_n 5_o reverence_n obey_v and_o receive_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o messenger_n and_o legate_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o minister_n may_v embrace_v and_o love_v their_o people_n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o fatherly_a affection_n six_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v answ_n 6_o preach_v unto_o we_o by_o angel_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v use_v a_o humane_a not_o a_o angelical_a speech_n unto_o we_o and_o hence_o the_o angel_n appear_v here_o in_o a_o humane_a form_n when_o they_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n

hold_v and_o kiss_v my_o foot_n let_v they_o now_o go_v for_o i_o be_o not_o about_o present_o to_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n but_o i_o will_v before_o my_o ascension_n tarry_v with_o you_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o both_o those_o and_o the_o rest_n may_v both_o see_v and_o touch_v i_o now_o therefore_o forebare_a and_o go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 3_o §_o 3_o and_o they_o worship_v he_o quest_n how_o be_v adoration_n attribute_v or_o give_v to_o the_o humanity_n or_o flesh_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v a_o worship_n proper_a to_o the_o deity_n answ_n although_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o flesh_n and_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o itself_o adore_v the_o divinity_n as_o cyrill_n speak_v de_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la theod._n lib._n 1._o col._n 693._o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n thereof_o cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o substantial_a word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o flesh_n be_v coadored_a with_o one_o adoration_n because_o neither_o in_o faith_n nor_o in_o vocation_n can_v the_o flesh_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o deity_n indeed_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o adoration_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o adorabilis_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o the_o purple_a robe_n or_o crown_n of_o the_o king_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o head_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o be_v on_o the_o head_n or_o body_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n with_o his_o crown_n and_o robe_n on_o be_v worship_v so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o flesh_n the_o like_a question_n unto_o this_o be_v handle_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o anchorato_n pag._n 367._o and_o by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serm_n 58._o and_o chemnit_fw-la harm_n part._n 2._o gerard._n pag._n 342._o a._n medio_fw-la verse_n 10_o verse_n 10._o go_v bid_v my_o brethren_n go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o quest_n how_o often_o do_v christ_n appear_v unto_o any_o after_o his_o resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o st._n mark_n say_v that_o christ_n first_o appear_v unto_o mary_n magdalene_n only_o near_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o this_o st._n john_n also_o mention_n 20.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o afterward_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n together_o with_o some_o other_o woman_n as_o our_o evangelist_n here_o have_v it_o verse_n 9_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o appear_v to_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emau●_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o mark_v 16.12_o and_o luke_n 24.13_o four_o he_o appear_v to_o peter_n alone_o luke_n 24.34_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o five_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o ten_o apostle_n when_o answ_n 4_o they_o be_v together_o in_o one_o house_n thomas_n be_v answ_n 5_o absent_a luke_n 24_o 26._o john_n ●0_n 19_o and_o all_o these_o five_o apparition_n i_o conceive_v have_v be_v upon_o the_o day_n that_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n six_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v answ_n 6_o shut_v up_o in_o one_o house_n when_o thomas_n be_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v 8._o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o these_o 6._o apparition_n be_v in_o judea_n seven_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o answ_n 7_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n matth._n 28.16_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o go_v present_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o command_n into_o galilee_n but_o some_o 8._o day_n after_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o apparition_n i_o conceive_v which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v see_v of_o above_o 500_o brethren_n at_o once_o who_o either_o follow_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o judea_n or_o flock_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v on_o the_o mountain_n out_o of_o galilee_n eight_o he_o be_v see_v again_o by_o seven_o of_o his_o answ_n 8_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v fish_v at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n john_n 21.1_o etc._n etc._n nine_o he_o appear_v to_o james_n alone_o 1_o corinth_n answ_n 9_o 15.7_o ten_o he_o be_v see_v again_o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n answ_n 10_o after_o they_o be_v return_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o be_v mention_v both_o by_o matthew_n mark_v luk●_n and_o paul_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o now_o all_o these_o ten_o apparition_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n eleven_o there_o be_v two_o apparition_n of_o answ_n 11_o christ_n from_o heaven_n viz._n i._o he_o be_v see_v of_o st._n stephen_n the_o first_o who_o suffer_v for_o he_o after_o his_o ascension_n act._n 7.55_o and_o ii_o he_o be_v see_v of_o st._n paul_n as_o he_o go_v to_o damascus_n act._n 9.3_o and_o 22.6_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.8_o twelve_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o apparition_n answ_n 12_o of_o he_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n see_v dr._n mayer_n upon_o this_o verse_n page_n 331_o 332._o verse_n 13._o say_v you_o verse_n 13_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v how_o may_v this_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n quest_n because_o it_o be_v common_o report_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o truth_n until_o this_o day_n verse_n 15._o that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o night_n first_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o disciple_n answ_n 1_o of_o christ_n who_o flee_v and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o seek_v lurk_v hole_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffer_v dare_v now_o come_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n to_o take_v away_o his_o body_n which_o be_v guard_v about_o with_o soldier_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n chap._n 26.63_o 64._o and_o how_o can_v the_o arm_a soldier_n be_v terrify_v or_o affright_v by_o unarmed_a apostle_n second_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o christ_n be_v answ_n 2_o lay_v be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o by_o any_o underground_n cave_n or_o secret_a cranny_n or_o passage_n steal_v he_o away_o and_o not_o come_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soldier_n three_o if_o the_o disciple_n will_v have_v adventure_v to_o have_v steal_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v answ_n 3_o not_o have_v stay_v until_o it_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o troop_n of_o soldier_n but_o will_v have_v enterprise_v it_o before_o viz_o on_o the_o forego_n night_n when_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o more_o safety_n and_o less_o danger_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o watch_v one_o hour_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o will_v wake_v a_o whole_a night_n almost_o to_o steal_v away_o a_o dead_a man_n answ_n 5_o five_o how_o can_v the_o disciple_n remove_v away_o so_o great_a a_o stone_n as_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o caves_n mouth_n and_o the_o soldier_n neither_o perceive_v it_o nor_o awake_a answ_n 6_o sixthly_a it_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n but_o the_o woman_n who_o come_v first_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n yea_o the_o disciple_n for_o fear_n have_v shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o bolt_a and_o lock_v house_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o daub_v over_o this_o lie_n that_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v he_o away_o answ_n 7_o seven_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o oppress_v &_o suppress_v the_o truth_n then_o why_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n take_v counsel_n together_o and_o summon_v a_o conventicle_n if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v true_a then_o why_o do_v they_o instruct_v the_o soldier_n in_o a_o lie_n if_o the_o soldier_n speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n then_o why_o do_v they_o take_v money_n if_o the_o disciple_n do_v steal_v he_o away_o then_o why_o do_v not_o they_o seek_v to_o recover_v he_o from_o they_o and_o make_v they_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o or_o confess_v the_o fact_n which_o they_o never_o go_v about_o at_o all_o answ_n 8_o eighthly_a if_o the_o soldier_n sleep_v then_o how_o can_v they_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o steal_v he_o away_o if_o all_o be_v asleep_a but_o one_o who_o know_v the_o disciple_n and_o see_v what_o they_o intend_v then_o why_o do_v not_o he_o awake_v the_o rest_n if_o they_o all_o be_v awake_a then_o why_o do_v they_o lie_v in_o say_v he_o be_v steal_v while_o they_o sleep_v if_o they_o say_v they_o see_v and_o dare_v not_o speak_v who_o will_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o coward_n to_o fear_v naked_a poor_a

man_n when_o themselves_o be_v arm_v and_o set_v there_o on_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v the_o body_n from_o the_o theft_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o other_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n steal_v he_o away_o then_o why_o do_v they_o so_o bold_o relate_v it_o of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o not_o rather_o produce_v the_o author_n of_o the_o report_n and_o make_v they_o prove_v it_o and_o thus_o by_o infinite_a absurdity_n it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v a_o wicked_a untruth_n and_o a_o wilful_a lie_n verse_n 18_o verse_n 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n quest_n 1_o who_o give_v this_o power_n unto_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n for_o where_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n answ_n there_o father_n be_v understand_v essential_o and_o not_o personal_o chap._n 11.17_o yea_o who_o can_v give_v all_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o only_a true_a god_n quest_n 2_o what_o manner_n of_o power_n be_v this_o which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a it_o be_v a_o plenary_a power_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o ●e●_n etc._n etc._n second_o again_o in_o general_a it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o answ_n 2_o terrene_a but_o also_o a_o celestial_a power_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n three_o more_o particular_o a_o threefold_a power_n answ_n 3_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n namely_o i._o of_o dominion_n for_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o and_o all_o power_n and_o dominion_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o now_o this_o dominion_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n first_o general_n over_o all_o in_o general_a he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n second_o particular_a over_o all_o his_o child_n and_o theferore_v he_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v they_o ii_o of_o disp_n n_o ition_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n overall_a matth._n 11.27_o john_n 3_o 30._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n external_a and_o internal_a lie_n in_o the_o head_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n from_o who_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a iii_o of_o judgement_n and_o that_o both_o of_o this_o world_n and_o also_o of_o the_o last_o day_n for_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n and_o all_o matter_n and_o thus_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v a_o power_n of_o dominion_n whereby_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o a_o power_n of_o dispensation_n whereby_o he_o distribute_v impart_v bestow_v and_o give_v what_o he_o will_v unto_o who_o he_o will_v and_o a_o power_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o punish_v and_o reward_v who_o he_o please_v here_o and_o whereby_o he_o will_v acqui●te_v and_o condemn_v who_o he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o most_o true_o be_v it_o say_v by_o he_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n some_o object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o vbiquity_n of_o christ_n object_n 1_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o now_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o his_o deity_n for_o that_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v give_v of_o necessity_n to_o his_o humanity_n if_o then_o christ_n humanity_n have_v all_o power_n it_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o so_o can_v be_v every_o where_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v distinguish_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o objection_n herein_o viz._n that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v every_o where_o to_o which_o we_o give_v the_o two_o first_o answer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v omnipotent_a to_o which_o we_o give_v the_o three_o first_o in_o general_a we_o must_v distinguish_v here_o between_o answ_n 1_o that_o power_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potentia_fw-la and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potestas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o power_n which_o we_o call_v authority_n and_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o law_n and_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o king_n over_o subject_n parent_n over_o child_n husband_n over_o wife_n and_o master_n over_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o a_o faculty_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o consist_v in_o force_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o such_o be_v the_o power_n and_o puissance_n of_o most_o mighty_a king_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o neither_o be_v one_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n we_o have_v many_o king_n and_o monarch_n who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v of_o power_n to_o subdue_v their_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o legal_a power_n over_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d legal_a authority_n who_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n or_o poetency_n to_o repress_v rebellious_a subject_n that_o be_v they_o have_v right_a but_o they_o want_v might_n second_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o answ_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n signify_v not_o a_o ability_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n but_o authority_n to_o rule_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o when_o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o he_o mean_v all_o that_o authority_n rule_n and_o dominion_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n over_o all_o thing_n both_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n he_o may_v send_v his_o disciple_n now_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o before_o go_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v not_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o my_o humanity_n but_o to_o i_o even_o a_o power_n of_o rule_v judge_a condemn_a absolve_a and_o in_o brief_a of_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v work_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n but_o this_o power_n do_v not_o prove_v his_o humanity_n either_o to_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n for_o every_o where_n for_o although_o his_o divinity_n be_v of_o a_o omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a nature_n and_o consequent_o every_o where_n yet_o his_o humanity_n be_v create_v be_v of_o a_o finite_a nature_n yea_o a_o finite_a creature_n and_o therefore_o can_v real_o be_v every_o where_n to_o conclude_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o finite_a creature_n to_o be_v real_o every_o where_n so_o this_o ubiquity_n can_v so_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n infinite_a humanity_n as_o in_o its_o own_o essence_n proper_o and_o real_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o where_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o say_v that_o this_o attribute_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o god_n no_o not_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o because_o it_o can_v not_o help_v itself_o in_o that_o great_a agony_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n to_o let_v the_o cup_n pass_v away_o from_o he_o and_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o continue_v his_o prayer_n unto_o his_o father_n now_o will_v the_o humanity_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n if_o it_o have_v be_v omnipotent_a object_n 2_o but_o christ_n say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o power_n be_v give_v to_o his_o humanity_n not_o to_o his_o deity_n and_o therefore_o his_o humanity_n be_v omnipotent_a for_o where_o all_o power_n be_v there_o be_v omnipotency_n answ_n 1_o first_o as_o we_o say_v before_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o power_n which_o we_o call_v authority_n not_o of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v potency_n for_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnis_fw-la potentia_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v give_v unto_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n answ_n 2_o second_o he_o say_v not_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o my_o humanity_n but_o to_o i_o that_o be_v to_o my_o person_n the_o which_o power_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o because_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o empty_v himself_o of_o all_o glory_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v again_o restore_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o

declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v of_o his_o father_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o with_o he_o as_o john_n 17.2_o answ_n 3_o three_o but_o admit_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n what_o then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v omnipotent_a nothing_o less_o but_o that_o it_o have_v as_o much_o power_n give_v to_o it_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v give_v to_o or_o receive_v of_o any_o creature_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o creature_n but_o not_o a_o omnipotent_a creature_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o omnis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o omne_fw-la potestas_fw-la all_o power_n or_o a_o power_n over_o all_o not_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o supreme_a or_o omnipotent_a power_n four_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n suffer_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n answ_n 4_o the_o papist_n say_v as_o virgil_n say_v of_o caesar_n argum._n divisum_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n caesar_n habet_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v divide_v his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o against_o this_o we_o produce_v hence_o this_o short_a argument_n our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v here_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o power_n then_o and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o divide_v with_o mary_n but_o rest_v whole_o in_o christ_n some_o romanist_n enlarge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o object_n 3_o pope_n so_o far_o as_o be_v the_o wide_a world_n object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o heathen_n christ_n say_v unto_o i_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o say_v careus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la potestate_fw-la rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 9_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o infidel_n first_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o answ_n 1_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o absurd_a consequence_n second_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o answ_n 2_o to_o the_o pope_n also_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a and_o antichristian_a consequence_n three_o bellarmine_n answer_v hereunto_o bell._n answ_n 3_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-la rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 5._o that_o this_o power_n belong_v unto_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o mortal_a man_n four_o barclaius_n de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la cap._n 3_o such_o answ_n 4_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o defend_v any_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o this_o be_v yea_o five_o bellarmine_n say_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a answ_n cap._n 2._o initio_fw-la there_o be_v scripture_n to_o confute_v it_o for_o 1_o cor._n 5._o chap._n the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o who_o be_v without_o mean_v infidel_n who_o say_v he_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n until_o they_o be_v baptize_v verse_n 19.20_o 19.20_o verse_n 19.20_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n §_o 1._o go_v you_o therefore_o sect._n 1_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n function_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v discern_v as_o first_o their_o legacy_n which_o be_v immediate_o give_v they_o of_o god_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o restrain_v within_o any_o limit_n and_o second_o the_o publication_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o three_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o four_o the_o protestation_n of_o that_o especial_a aid_n which_o although_o general_o it_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o particular_o it_o respect_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o dr._n saravia_n of_o minister_n pag._n 11._o §_o 2._o and_o teach_v sect._n 2_o dr._n carier_n in_o his_o last_o letter_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o our_o dr._n hakewell_n object_n and_o which_o be_v write_v only_o to_o derogate_v all_o he_o can_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o authority_n thereof_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o he_o else_o where_o express_v himself_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v lie_v down_o this_o proposition_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v not_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v his_o religion_n but_o to_o teach_v it_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n item_fw-la praedicate_fw-la go_v and_o teach_v answ_n 1_o first_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n sin_v in_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n for_o if_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o teach_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o they_o both_o teach_v by_o word_n and_o writing_n than_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o master_n and_o consequent_o sin_n now_o if_o bellarmine_n and_o canus_n be_v alive_a they_o will_v blush_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o their_o carrier_n for_o this_o unheard_a of_o assertion_n answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n say_v go_v and_o teach_v therefore_o they_o must_v not_o write_v follow_v not_o for_o a_o man_n may_v teach_v as_o well_o by_o his_o pen_n as_o by_o his_o tongue_n by_o write_v as_o speak_v yea_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v convey_v more_o pure_o and_o certain_o without_o mixture_n arise_v from_o humane_a frailty_n and_o corruption_n so_o it_o spread_v far_o and_o last_v long_o and_o if_o it_o degenerate_a be_v more_o easy_o reform_v that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v which_o st._n luke_n have_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o that_o noble_a theophilus_n viz._n that_o although_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v indifferent_a good_a knowledge_n before_o yet_o write_v the_o story_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o beget_v certainty_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v answ_n 3_o three_o this_o impudent_a bold_a assertion_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o both_o i._o by_o the_o lord_n own_o practice_n who_o write_v the_o decalogue_n once_o and_o again_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o ii_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o precept_n he_o in_o express_a term_n command_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o do_v the_o same_o read_v exod._n 17.14_o esa_n 8.1_o jerem._n 30.2_o ezech._n 37.16_o habak_v 2.2_o and_o iii_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o writing_n for_o before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v what_o universal_a apostasy_n there_o be_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o flood_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o and_o after_o the_o law_n be_v lose_v though_o the_o priesthood_n continue_v what_o general_a swarving_n there_o be_v both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o religion_n appear_v 2_o chron._n 34._o what_o forbid_v we_o then_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n shall_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o command_n as_o well_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n by_o writing_n as_o to_o deliver_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n read_v beside_o revel_v 1.11.19_o and_o chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n command_v john_n to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o all_o nation_n object_n 1_o some_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n christ_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a answ_n 1_o first_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o we_o grant_v that_o their_o teach_n be_v infallible_a and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o afterward_o they_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o so_o teach_v and_o with_o such_o commission_n that_o the_o people_n be_v commend_v which_o examine_v their_o teach_n by_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17.11_o second_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o

operation_n motion_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n three_o sometime_o the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o internal_a motion_n and_o revelation_n be_v call_v spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o here_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v literal_o for_o a_o essence_n incorporeal_a incomprehensible_a and_o uncreated_a and_o this_o essence_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n for_o these_o cause_n to_o wit_n i._o because_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a a_o sight_n say_v christ_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o thus_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n be_v incorporeal_a also_o but_o they_o differ_v from_o this_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a essence_n as_o he_o be_v and_o ii_o because_o he_o inspire_v and_o breathe_v into_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n also_o do_v give_v spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o iii_o because_o spiratur_fw-la he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n quest_n 3_o how_o be_v this_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a incomprehensible_a and_o uncreated_a essence_n call_v sanctus_n holy_a the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v sanctus_n answ_n holy_a essential_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a but_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n also_o causal_o because_o he_o make_v holy_a be_v the_o immediate_a temper_n of_o this_o impression_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n from_o this_o name_n of_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o bless_a person_n be_v true_a god_n object_n 1_o some_o against_o this_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v infuse_v in_o man_n by_o god_n and_o so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n this_o they_o will_v confirm_v from_o these_o two_o reason_n namely_o reason_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o rom._n 8.26_o now_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o which_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o consequent_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n 1_o i._n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v because_o he_o make_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o the_o work_n itself_o seem_v to_o come_v whole_o and_o altogether_o from_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and._n answ_n 2_o ii_o the_o spirit_n also_o be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o not_o that_o he_o cry_v but_o that_o we_o cry_v by_o he_o rom._n 8.15_o second_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n know_v not_o reason_n 2_o the_o son_n because_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n matth._n 11.27_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v i._o that_o our_o saviour_n there_o exclude_v not_o the_o answ_n 1_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o the_o creature_n and_o ii_o that_o indeed_o none_o know_v the_o son_n of_o answ_n 2_o themselves_z which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o father_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o essence_n though_o distinct_a in_o person_n and_o thus_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a and_o elsewhere_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v the_o time_n when_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v but_o both_o these_o be_v speak_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o iii_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a that_o the_o spirit_n know_v answ_n 3_o not_o the_o son_n for_o first_o the_o spirit_n discern_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o second_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n yea_o all_o thing_n john_n 14._o and_o three_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n object_n 2_o some_o again_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patris_fw-la the_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o will_v ground_v this_o upon_o those_o word_n the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v overshadow_v thou_o luke_n 1.35_o first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v answ_n 1_o so_o interpret_v and_o indeed_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v double_a to_o wit_n i._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n may_v understand_v the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o this_o great_a work_n namely_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o ii_o that_o she_o may_v understand_v the_o primary_n author_n of_o this_o great_a work_n and_o the_o true_a parent_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o second_o although_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v answ_n 2_o and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o god_n the_o father_n for_o as_o although_o the_o son_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.1_o and_o yet_o that_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n so_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n he_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n quest_n 4_o or_o how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v first_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v answ_n 1_o god_n gen._n 1_o 2._o job._n 33.4_o and_o second_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n in_o this_o answ_n 2_o verse_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o three_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n but_o answ_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o teach_v they_o luke_n 12_o 12._o yea_o which_o teach_v all_o thing_n john_n 14.26_o four_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o unto_o god_n but_o in_o answ_n 4_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v invocate_v therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o corinth_n 13_o 13._o answ_n 5_o five_o but_o because_o harding_n and_o bellar._n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o will_v produce_v some_o clear_a testimony_n where_o he_o be_v call_v god_n as_o i._o that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v act_n 28.25_o jehovah_n himself_o speak_v esa_n 6.8_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v jehovah_n ii_o our_o body_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o but_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o iii_o ananias_n lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 5.3_o but_o he_o lie_v not_o against_o man_n but_o god_n verse_n 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n thus_o augustine_n dispute_v contr_n petil._n 3.48_o iv_o the_o father_n the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o john_n 5.7_o quest_n 5_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 3.22_o where_o there_o be_v the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n baptize_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v by_o himself_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n answ_n 2_o second_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o and_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o from_o the_o son_n joh._n 16.7_o and_o therefore_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o john_n 14.26_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o therefore_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o son_n answ_n 4_o four_o three_o person_n be_v name_v matth._n 28.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o object_n 3_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o

promise_v his_o gracious_a presence_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v diverse_o take_v namely_o i._n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n act_n 2.47_o and_o 13.48_o and_o hebr._n 12.22_o now_o the_o church_n thus_o take_v be_v partly_o militant_a on_o earth_n and_o partly_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o we_o say_v not_o video_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i_o see_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o according_a to_o st._n augustine_n fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la vides_fw-la ii_o sometime_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o profess_v christ_n in_o any_o one_o age_n upon_o earth_n be_v one_o flock_n under_o one_o great_a bishop_n christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o peter_n 2.25_o and_o 5.4_o although_o govern_v upon_o earth_n by_o divers_a subordinate_a pastor_n under_o he_o and_o of_o these_o also_o may_v the_o say_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v understand_v iii_o all_o particular_a nation_n or_o society_n of_o people_n join_v together_o in_o the_o faith_n under_o one_o spiritual_a government_n may_v as_o similare_fw-la part_n use_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v call_v catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o call_v such_o a_o one_o a_o catholic_a church_n indefinite_o then_o completive_o the_o catholic_a church_n five_o a_o heretical_a sect_n may_v like_o the_o devil_n answ_n 5_o 2_o cor._n 11._o show_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n though_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o revel_n 2.9_o but_o even_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n therefore_o the_o name_n catholic_a in_o the_o question_n propound_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n viz._n for_o all_o christian_n upon_o earth_n and_o not_o for_o any_o particular_a society_n if_o any_o particular_a company_n call_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o true_o catholic_a for_o be_v so_o call_v than_o those_o heretic_n be_v true_o pure_a spiritual_a and_o apostolic_a that_o be_v call_v and_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o those_o name_n cathari_n pneumatici_n and_o apostolici_fw-la some_o papist_n have_v object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v object_n 1_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n argue_v thus_o to_o wit_n that_o unto_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v infallible_a but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a first_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o howsoever_o answ_n 1_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n cease_v yet_o his_o providence_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o preserve_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o by_o degree_n so_o enlighten_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o be_v lead_v forward_o to_o more_o perfection_n and_o thus_o lansenius_fw-la concord_n evang._n cap._n 149._o expound_v the_o place_n yea_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o i._o because_o christ_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o his_o people_n every_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n but_o remain_v with_o they_o still_o for_o all_o that_o either_o forgive_a it_o or_o reform_v it_o and_o ii_o because_o notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n yet_o afterward_o peter_n one_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v err_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n galath_n 2.11_o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o st._n paul_n rebuke_v and_o resist_v to_o his_o face_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v fall_v out_o if_o this_o promise_n have_v exempt_v the_o church_n from_o all_o error_n and_o iii_o if_o this_o promise_n privilege_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o error_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o it_o then_o consequent_o it_o privilege_v the_o particular_a church_n past●●s_n and_o believer_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o likewise_o but_o experience_n show_v that_o these_o latter_a may_v err_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v as_o aforesaid_a iv_o it_o be_v grant_v even_o by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v see_v mr._n white_a the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n page_n 194_o 416._o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o infallible_a judgement_n which_o the_o jesuit_n speak_v of_o who_o propound_v this_o objection_n and_o thus_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o constant_o believe_v that_o christ_n always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v this_o work_n see_v god_n have_v here_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o grace_n and_o gracious_a providence_n and_o protection_n with_o his_o church_n and_o child_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v hitherto_o for_o many_o year_n give_v we_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n or_o church_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v be_v more_o gracious_a then_o unto_o we_o give_v we_o such_o pious_a and_o prudent_a prince_n as_o have_v rule_v we_o in_o peace_n and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o path_n of_o religion_n courageous_o support_v and_o constant_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o power_n policy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o her_o instrument_n and_o adherent_n let_v we_o therefore_o both_o fervent_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o also_o hearty_o praise_v this_o great_a gracious_a and_o good_a god_n for_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o hitherto_o unto_o we_o and_o let_v we_o always_o laud_v his_o name_n and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o majesty_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o oh_o lord_n most_o high_a amen_o finis_fw-la the_o epilogue_n courteous_a and_o kind_a reader_n i_o have_v here_o send_v thou_o the_o first_o evangelist_n to_o peruse_v and_o i_o have_v the_o second_o perfect_o finish_v but_o much_o more_o succinct_o and_o compendious_o handle_v then_o this_o because_o the_o large_a i_o be_o upon_o this_o the_o less_o i_o have_v to_o treat_v upon_o in_o the_o rest_n this_o work_v not_o be_v like_o a_o snow_n ball_n roll_v up_o and_o down_o which_o grow_v great_a and_o great_a but_o like_o one_o lie_v in_o the_o sun_n which_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o now_o although_o as_o i_o say_v the_o next_o evangelist_n be_v perfect_v yet_o until_o i_o hear_v how_o st._n matthew_n be_v receive_v and_o welcome_v by_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o send_v st._n mark_v unto_o thou_o for_o as_o phydias_n say_v concern_v his_o first_o portraiture_n if_o it_o be_v like_v i_o will_v draw_v more_o beside_o this_o if_o loathe_a 〈◊〉_d one_o but_o this_o so_o say_v i_o concern_v this_o my_o first_o brat_n who_o must_v either_o credit_n or_o discredit_v his_o father_n if_o thou_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a receive_n or_o read_v but_o reject_v it_o loathe_o than_o i_o have_v do_v but_o if_o thou_o accept_v and_o entertain_v it_o love_o than_o i_o have_v but_o begin_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o like_v will_v be_v my_o pain_n and_o thy_o dislike_n my_o ease_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v neither_o commend_v nor_o discommend_v what_o i_o have_v write_v but_o commend_v thou_o unto_o the_o lord_n gracious_a protection_n and_o this_o book_n to_o thy_o acceptation_n rest_a to_o be_v employ_v to_o thy_o good_a if_o thou_o please_v r._n w._n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o miscellanie_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o this_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n or_o tome_n the_o first_o beginning_n chapter_n i._o and_o contain_v 528_o page_n the_o second_o beginning_n chap._n x._o and_o contain_v 395_o page_n now_o pt._n 1._o f._n 1._o or_o 8_o etc._n etc._n signify_v part_n first_o and_o folio_n first_o or_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o pt._n 2._o f._n 1._o 10_o etc._n etc._n signify_v part_n 2._o folio_n 1._o 10_o &c_n &c_n beside_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o a_o signify_v the_o first_o column_n and_o b_o the_o second_o a._n ability_n all_o power_n and_o ability_n in_o man_n unto_o good_a come_v

scandalous_a and_o offensive_a for_o any_o to_o plead_v privilege_n in_o deny_v tribute_n to_o prince_n and_o thus_o answer_v d._n willet_n symps_n pag._n 166._o but_o dr_n amesius_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 2._o p_o 147._o affirm_v and_o that_o with_o reason_n that_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v this_o tribute_n and_o custome-mony_n and_o therefore_o as_o cajetan_n well_o observe_v if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o he_o have_v give_v a_o active_a not_o a_o passive_a offence_n ne_fw-fr scandalizemus_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la ne_fw-la scandalizentur_fw-la v._o 27._o he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o will_v pay_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v but_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v as_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n whereunto_o he_o be_v make_v subject_a for_o we_o he_o have_v offend_v if_o he_o have_v not_o pay_v although_o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o any_o such_o payment_n be_v superior_a unto_o all_o king_n and_o the_o great_a earthly_a monarch_n but_o only_o his_o substitute_n or_o deputy_n now_o howsoever_o we_o consider_v christ_n whether_o simple_o as_o god_n and_o so_o subordinate_a unto_o none_o or_o as_o man_n and_o so_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o this_o act_n or_o these_o word_n of_o he_o will_v exempt_v none_o from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o prince_n for_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v as_o god_n be_v no_o precedent_n for_o mortal_a man_n to_o imitate_v neither_o be_v the_o papist_n so_o impudent_a as_o to_o avouch_v it_o and_o as_o man_n we_o see_v he_o pay_v tribute_n and_o be_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o until_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n they_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o these_o custom_n and_o tribute_n by_o our_o saviour_n word_n four_o learned_a cameron_n answer_v here_o that_o the_o answ_n 4_o produce_v of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o popish_a tenet_n be_v nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o the_o tribute_n which_o be_v here_o require_v of_o christ_n and_o pay_v by_o he_o be_v not_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n but_o which_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o nonpayment_n of_o tribute_n to_o prince_n his_o ground_n and_o argument_n be_v solid_a and_o convince_a but_o i_o set_v they_o not_o down_o because_o they_o be_v something_o large_a see_v cameron_n myrothee_n evang._n in_o mat._n 17_o 24_o pag._n 54_o 55_o 56._o five_o sed_fw-la dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la but_o suppose_v we_o answ_n 5_o shall_v grant_v this_o which_o we_o must_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o that_o tribute_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o christ_n exempt_v both_o himself_n and_o his_o disciple_n from_o it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o this_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o i._o although_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o payment_n of_o these_o taxation_n and_o toll_n and_o tribute_n to_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o this_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o right_a ii_o although_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n to_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o their_o master_n live_v with_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o this_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v both_o these_o demonstrate_v and_o the_o argument_n prosecute_v let_v he_o read_v the_o forename_a author_n cameron_n pag._n 57_o 58._o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a for_o fear_v we_o shall_v want_v weapon_n bellarmine_n have_v put_v a_o sword_n into_o our_o hand_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o confute_v marsilius_n be_v himself_o confute_v by_o marsilius_n argument_n all_o the_o faithful_a say_v bellarmine_n be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v all_o god_n son_n by_o bellarmine_n argument_n say_v i_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o christian_a prince_n or_o other_o and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v all_o god_n servant_n and_o of_o his_o family_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v we_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v call_v clerk_n or_o clergyman_n that_o be_v god_n portion_n or_o inheritance_n now_o be_v not_o faithful_a people_n so_o also_o god_n we_o know_v be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act_n 10.34_o and_o therefore_o he_o respect_v a_o faithful_a sheep_n as_o much_o a_o faithful_a shepherd_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la but_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o minister_n proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n be_v faithful_a people_n than_o retainer_n or_o hanger_n on_o be_v they_o not_o as_o proper_o of_o god_n family_n as_o minister_n be_v yea_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la call_v they_o and_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.19_o and_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o liberi_fw-la child_n be_v free_a quest_n what_o freedom_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a liberty_n namely_o first_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v free_a because_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n if_o the_o son_n have_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o second_o corporal_a and_o thus_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o free_v from_o tribute_n but_o bind_v to_o pay_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o caesar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n give_v tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a and_o custom_n to_o who_o custom_n belong_v and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o that_o ingenious_a papist_n carthusian_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o say_v indefinite_o fideles_fw-la tenentur_fw-la ad_fw-la tributa_fw-la the_o faithful_a be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o magistrate_n neither_o exclude_v clergy_n nor_o laity_n carthus_n s_o pag._n 147._o a._n initio_fw-la §_o 6._o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n sect._n 6_o the_o word_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stater_n which_o we_o english_z a_o piece_n of_o money_n at_o large_a but_o it_o contain_v precise_o two_o didrachma_fw-la for_o the_o tribute_n money_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o each_o person_n be_v didrachmum_fw-la as_o be_v evident_a from_o verse_n 24._o and_o they_o that_o receive_v didrachma_fw-la come_v unto_o peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o stater_n be_v pay_v for_o two_o namely_o for_o christ_n and_o peter_n verse_n 27._o and_o the_o value_n of_o it_o be_v about_o 2_o s._n 6_o d._n half_a a_o crown_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o every_o person_n be_v tax_v at_o two_o drachma_n or_o roman_a penny_n which_o two_o penny_n make_v the_o didrachma_fw-la that_o be_v the_o double_a groat_n or_o half_a sickle_n which_o every_o one_o be_v set_v at_o and_o two_o of_o those_o double_a groat_n make_v but_o one_o stater_n which_o be_v usual_o translate_v a_o piece_n of_o twenty_o penny_n but_o it_o be_v a_o full_a sickle_n which_o be_v half_o a_o ounce_n and_o consequent_o a_o three_o part_n more_o namely_o as_o be_v say_v thirty_o penny_n which_o peter_n here_o pay_v for_o his_o master_n and_o himself_o §_o 7._o that_o take_v and_o give_v for_o i_o and_o thou_o sect._n 7_o we_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v argum._n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v liable_a to_o pay_v tribute_n subsidy_n and_o tax_n unto_o their_o prince_n and_o we_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o see_v pay_v poll-mony_n and_o rom._n 13._o where_o every_o soul_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o there_o verse_n 5._o pay_v of_o tribute_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o subjection_n the_o argument_n therefore_o thus_o follow_v clergyman_n be_v subject_a to_o prince_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o pay_v tribute_n chapter_n xviii_o verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n unto_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n here_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o

honour_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o aspire_v in_o our_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v regenerate_v that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a householder_n which_o go_v out_o at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n and_o send_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o see_v other_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o my_o vineyard_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v right_a i_o will_v give_v you_o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n again_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o fixth_n and_o nine_o hour_n and_o do_v likewise_o and_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o 11_o hour_n and_o find_v other_o stand_v idle_a and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a they_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v us._n he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o my_o vineyard_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v right_a that_o shall_v you_o receive_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o housholder_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n answ_n st._n hierome_n expound_v it_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o grace_n at_o divers_a age_n that_o be_v first_o those_o who_o be_v call_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n be_v those_o who_o in_o their_o childhood_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n as_o be_v jeremiah_n and_o john_n or_o whether_o they_o begin_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n as_o do_v samuel_n second_o those_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n be_v those_o who_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o youth_n and_o adolescency_n three_o those_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v those_o who_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o strength_n and_o perfect_a age_n four_o those_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n be_v those_o who_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o decline_a and_o old_a age_n fifthl●_o those_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n be_v those_o who_o either_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o decrepit_a old_a age_n or_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o period_n of_o their_o life_n as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o which_o go_v out_o to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n quest_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o labourer_n be_v there_o in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v idle_a and_o sluggish_a labourer_n who_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o think_v to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n with_o a_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a pain_n these_o be_v threaten_v with_o a_o curse_n jerem._n 48.10_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o second_o there_o be_v in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o answ_n 2_o church_n wicked_a labourer_n who_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v and_o lay_v it_o waste_v now_o these_o be_v either_o i._o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n who_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o be_v far_o from_o he_o with_o their_o heart_n mark_v 7.6_o who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o both_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n 2._o timoth._n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o cause_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o rom._n 2._o or_o ii_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n who_o like_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n labour_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o destroy_v and_o lie_v waste_v the_o vineyard_n or_o iii_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o perverse_a person_n who_o by_o their_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n make_v rent_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v painful_a and_o faithful_a labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o church_n who_o endure_v much_o pain_n take_v much_o care_n and_o use_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n that_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a labourer_n and_o fruitful_a vine_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o these_o only_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n reward_v with_o a_o immortal_a inheritance_n answ_n 4_o four_o cyprian_n ex_fw-la anton._n part_n 1._o titul_n 5._o cap._n 2._o §_o 8._o say_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o abuse_n in_o this_o vineyard_n whereby_o it_o be_v endanger_v and_o harm_v to_o wit_n i._o a_o wise_a man_n without_o good_a work_n ii_o a_o old_a man_n without_o religion_n iii_o a_o young_a man_n without_o obedience_n iv_o a_o rich_a man_n without_o liberality_n &_o alm_n deed_n v._o a_o woman_n without_o shame_n and_o chastity_n vi_o a_o master_n without_o wisdom_n vii_o a_o christian_n which_o be_v contentious_a viii_o a_o pooreman_z which_o be_v proud_a ix_o a_o king_n which_o be_v wicked_a x._o a_o priest_n which_o be_v negligent_a xi_o the_o common_a people_n without_o discipline_n xii_o a_o people_n without_o law_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v all_o these_o enlarge_v let_v he_o r●●d_a antoninus_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v these_o master_n warner_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o a_o penny_n a_o day_n that_o which_o caesar_n exact_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o denarius_fw-la or_o penny_n for_o denarius_fw-la didrachma_fw-la and_o numisma_fw-la be_v all_o one_o &_o this_o penny_n be_v the_o ordinary_a hire_n of_o a_o workman_n for_o a_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n and_o the_o daily_a wage_n of_o a_o soldier_n as_o tacitus_n say_v we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o with_o the_o jew_n the_o day_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o quarter_n the_o first_o quarter_n begin_v at_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o hell_n dtill_o nine_o and_o this_o be_v here_o call_v the_o three_o hour_n verse_n 3_o the_o second_o quarter_n end_v at_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o be_v here_o call_v the_o six_o hour_n verse_n 5._o the_o three_o quarter_n end_v at_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o be_v call_v the_o nine_o hour_n vers_fw-la 5._o the_o four_o quarter_n end_v at_o six_o of_o the_o night_n and_o be_v call_v the_o eleven_o hour_n verse_n 6._o where_o note_n that_o the_o three_o first_o quarter_n have_v their_o name_n from_o that_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o close_v the_o quarter_n for_o they_o begin_v the_o count_n of_o their_o lesser_a hour_n from_o six_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o our_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o be_v their_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o only_o the_o last_o be_v call_v the_o eleven_o hour_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereas_o among_o the_o common_a people_n it_o either_o be_v call_v or_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v by_o proportion_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o twelve_o hour_n to_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o though_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n accept_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o he_o seldom_o call_v any_o at_o the_o 12_o for_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o hour_n to_o discharge_v servant_n sect._n 4_o then_o to_o admit_v new_a §_o 4._o some_o also_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n etc._n etc._n observe_v here_o that_o a_o hour_n be_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o a_o day_n and_o be_v either_o simple_a or_o compound_n first_o a_o simple_a ho._n be_v either_o natural_a or_o temporary_a i._o a_o natural_a hour_n be_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o part_n of_o a_o natural_a day_n ii_o a_o temporary_a hour_n be_v the_o twelve_o part_n of_o a_o artificial_a day_n be_v there_o not_o say_v christ_n john_n 11_o twelve_z hour_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o man_n work_v and_o so_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o morning_n and_o 3._o 9_o and_o 11._o hour_n second_o a_o compound_a hour_n be_v a_o quar_fw-la or_o four_o part_n of_o a_o artificial_a day_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n where_o we_o declare_v what_o the_o first_o second_o three_o and_o four_o quar_fw-la of_o the_o day_n be_v and_o when_o they_o both_o begin_v and_o end_v now_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n will_v serve_v to_o reconcile_v the_o evangelist_n who_o seem_v to_o differ_v about_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o st._n mark_v 15.25_o say_v